@ EEE S9T0 T92T
HUNAN
Il
3931109 S,13VHSIW “LS 4O ALISHSAINN
ea a
Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2008 with funding from Microsoft Corporation
https://archive.org/details/thucydidesO3thucuoft____
ee
ee Se =: Lae
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.
EDITED BY +T. E. PAGE, c.u., trrr.p. +E. CAPPS, PuH.D., LL.D. + W. H. D. ROUSE, tyrrv.p. L. A. POST, u.n.p. E. H. WARMINGTON, m.a., F.R.HIST.SOC.
THUCYDIDES Iil
ae0n a A We 7 Rae saxty casita ae
GR. IKON.
BERNOUVEL:.
THUCYDIDES. BUST IN HOLKHAM HALL.
THUCYDIDES
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY CHARLES FORSTER SMITH
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN
IN FOUR VOLUMES lil
HISTORY OF THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR BOOKS V anp VI
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD MOMLIX
unt
7 ly
. i?
is ir
e ac =. Re ee
fag Siew
a
Rk Mee
CONTENTS
pa Ree MRS + « « « Frontispiece PAGE oS ae eon oe ee eee | avaad, e8 ©. o a vee l me Te a ae) A ee a Oe Oe . . . . . . . . 181 lee VA ort ea . To face p. 11 Boe Mut po. oat won eke etal Roe Ane At end Siege of Syracuse. ........ ‘ a ahtay ay
- BTUNTYOD |
cee
a. Lave
pac DYE ain dn ZuGgs8 Yousgouywnss $3 Gof
2 ae {pd nei OaTT ea MTTLS L By ; ber ES et) ay: HAL. 73 1% . WV Re ve fii says - D, cs vo 4D ta Yt: : es ‘ SORE PaaS Rie Bee: aa PaTAAS. ‘piu i tnx ebnaans BRIG 2000 : a4 mK On Og BOOK VV. ATG ons te Day ir us anaes “ket TNO veh $e gpligg: ah, Wits 4) sks aa daarofacke sero yosth 7 Migs eM) Mortal gomoed. sprit? HOVETHTI NY a2 ee CRT Pad 1 Cr eor néws otp ev Th ATK, riptrs G eR hig aw diese 95. Foro meremub ay WORMS: AF iyi ‘| ROB IMP ME adhe! Hy, so thie) plquy av ‘guid Ary Cn +io Mie nt >, Poet ‘ie, 7h Wich bes ra S¥z ESS WE Kc Supe ae 4h tt Anya VAPIQT PMT: in Mh, Soa TO moa sey > tre a0 vera 64 vid orca ist SHABOO tdi age Ses nna hotr ie Woy 4 D1 ws 7A ; Beane ay
ss
a <¢-¥ rae
an Ts OST hEs
we auF < .
tv UAOT va BTV YS TE cr. stun of yy! Pe shunt
mn SS parte pee . x oa
a cabins wz at mibrioscn Tey! Gee CL fats fod meee), ayh'f 2 ast Sod ey toot! idsdinnh La SHRI Uh 9 ati je dMT od3 Smiechigted Tess peoger: PU STO RAL aig dod tf dope ae 2 $94, etd se b. dadwndals BD SIs daisy separa ne “sah ‘ea Susie Th ie yd arr satt | ;
, 7 ja : mo Ue F apabencrd nt feindan Sear adt emcee eid]
,
SOYKYAIAOY IYTOPION
E
I. Tod 8€ éeyiyvopéevovu Oépous ai pév evtavorot orovoal duedérvvTo péxpt IIvOiwv Kal év rH éxexetpia A@nvaio: Andtovs avéotnaav éx Anrou, HYynTapevor KaTAa Tadaay Tiva aitiay ov Kaba- povs dvtas iep@ocOat, Kal Gua édrdTrés odhiow elvat TovTo THs KaOdpcews, 7 TpoTEpov joe Sed7- AwTaL ws avedovTEes TAS OnKas TaV TEOvEeWTwY opOas évopicay Trotjoat. Kat ot pev Anrwor "Atpauvttrecov Papvaxov Sovtos avtois ev TH "Agia @kynaar, otTws ws ExacTos punto.
Tl. Kréwv 5€’AOnvaious treicas és Ta eri Opa- Kns xwpia é&émdevoe peta TH éxeyerpiav, AOn- valwy pev oTritas éywv Staxocious Kal ytdious kal imméas Tptaxocious, Tov 5é Evypmayov TrEiovs, vais 5 Tpidxovta. ayeav O€ és XKL@YNY TP@TOV ére modtopKoupévny Kal mpoordaBwv avtTodev oTAiTas THY Ppouparv, KaTémAevcev és TOV Kwdov ALpéva, TOV Topwvaiwy atréyovta ov TOAD THs
1 The truce had really expired, according to Iv. exviii. 12, the 14th of the Attic month Elaphebolion (about the end of March), but hostilities were not renewed till after the Pythian games, which were celebrated in the Attic month Meta-
eitnion (latter half of August and first of September). This seems the most natural interpretation of Thucydides’
2
THUCYDIDES
BOOK V
I. Tue next summer the one-year’s truce con- 42280.
tinued till, and ended with, the Pythian games.! During the suspension of arms the Athenians ex- pelled the Delians from Delos, thinking that they had been consecrated? while in a state of pollution from some ancient crime, and besides, that they them- selves had been responsible for this defect in the purification, in which, as I have before related, they believed they had acted rightly in removing the coffins of the dead. And the Delians settled, ac- cording as each man chose,? in Atramytteum in Asia, which had been given them by Pharnaces.
IJ. After the armistice had expired Cleon per- suaded the Athenians to let him sail to the cities in Thrace, with twelve hundred Athenian hoplites and three hundred cavalry, and a larger force of the allies, and thirty ships. And touching first at Scione, which was still under siege, and taking on from there some hoplites of the garrison, he then sailed down to the port of Cophus, which is not far distant
language, but many editors render ‘‘ The next summer the one-year’s truce was ended and war was renewed till the Pythian games.”
2 Referring to their purification and consecration to Apollo four years before (iii. 107).
# Or, ** was inclined” (ac. oixfoat).
3
THUCYDIDES
TONEDS. éx 6 avrod, aia Bopevos um avToporov STL OUTE Bpacisas év TH Topery OUTE ob evovTes avopaxor elev, TH pev oTpaTia TH TECH ex@pet €S THY qmoAtv, vais O€ mepuérreprre Séxa és? TOV Aepeva, mepiT rely. Kal mpos- TO TepiTelXio pa TP@TOV aixvetras, 0 O mpoo mepteBane TH wrohet 6 Bpacidas €vT0s Bovhopevos Tourer TO mpod- orelov Kal Suek@v TOU TadaLod Telyous pia avTny éroince Tod.
III. BonOijcavtes dé és avro Tactten das TE 0 Naxedatpoveos apxov Kal 4 mapodoa puracn mpogBadovrov TOV AOnvatov 7 TUVOVTO. Kal @S éBudlovro Kal at vhes apa T€pLeT NEOV ai*® és TOV Aupéva mepuTepd Oeioat, Seicas o 0 Tacureridas 7) ai Te vies pldcwar AaBodcar Epjmov THhv ToALy Kal TOU TELXLT MATOS do Kopevou eyxatarngoy, aTONT@Y avTo Spou@ eyeoper és THY TOAW. O08 dé "AOnvaior pavovew ol Te ATO Ta vey éhov- TES THY Topavny Kal oO melos eT LOTTO LEVOS auro- Boel, cata Td Sunpnpévov Tob Tadatod TEeiyous Evverrec ov. «al TOUS pev aTréeKTELVAV TOV Hledo- movvnoiwv cat T opavatev evOds év xEpat, Tous O€ Cavtas éXaBov xal Taovreriday Tov apyovTa. Bpacioas de éBor Pee peev TH Topavy, ale bouevos dé xa’ odov éarwxviav dvex@pnoen, _amoaXev Tec capaKovTa, paduara aradious 1) poacat éOov. 0 6é€ Kréwv Kal ot ‘AOnvaior Tpomaia TE eoTnoav Svo, TO pev KaTa TOV ALpéva, TO SE mpos TO TEXT MATL, Kal TOV Topwvatcy yuvatkas peéev kal maidas jvdparodiaar, avtovs dé xal Tle- RoTovynaiovs Kal ei Tis AAAOs Xarxidéwy Hp,
1 és added by Bekker. 2 gi added by Haacke,
BOOK V. wu. 2-111. 4
from the city of Torone. From there, on learning from deserters that Brasidas was not in Torone and that the inhabitants were not a match for him in battle, he advanced with his land-force against the city, but sent ten ships to sail round into the harbour, And first he arrived at the new wall which Brasidas had built round the city for the purpose of taking in the suburb, having pulled down a part of the old wall and made one city of Torone. III. But Pasitelidas, the Lacedaemonian com- mander, and the garrison that was present came to the defence of this wall and tried to ward off the Athenian assault. But they were hard pressed and the ships that had been sent round were now sailing into the harbour ; so Pasitelidas, in fear that the ships might take the town, undefended as it was, before he could get there, and that if the new fortifications were carried he might be captured in them, left them and hurried back into the town. But the Athenians from the ships forestalled him and took Torone, and their land-force, following close upon him, at the first assault dashed in with him at the breach in the old wall. And they slew some of the Peloponnesians and Toronaeans on the spotin hand to hand fighting,
"but others they took alive, including Pasitelidas the
commander. Brasidas meanwhile was coming to the relief of Torone, but learning on the road that it had fallen he retreated, having missed getting there in time by just about forty stadia, Cleon and the Athenians set up two trophies, one at the harbour, the other at the new wall, and made slaves of the women and children of the Toronaeans, but the men of Torone along with the Peloponnesians, and any that were Chalcidians, all together to the number of
§
THUCYDIDES
Evpravtas és émtaxocious, amémeuwav és Tas "AOnvas: xal avtois to pev LleAorovyjcrov votepov év tais yevopévais orrovdais amHrOe, TO Sé adrrAo0 exopicOn tm’ “OdvrOiwrv, avnp avT avopos dAvOeis. efrov Sé Kai Ildvaxtov ’AOn- vaiwv év peOopiows tetyos Botwrol bd Tov avTov ‘V povov mpodocig. cal o ev Kréav pudaniy KatactTnodpevos THs Topwvns apas meprémde tov “AOwy ws émi tv “Apditroduw.
IV. Daiak dé o ’Epaciotpdtov tpitos avtos ’"AOnvaiwyv meumovtav vaval dvo és Itadiav Kal Luediav mperBRevtns bd Tov avTov ypovov é&é- mrevoev. Aecovtivor yap areiOovtov “AOnvaiwr é« LuKedias peta THY EvuBaow woXritas Te ére- ypavravto mTodXovs Kal o Shuos THY yi érevoes avaddcacGar. ot 8€ duvatol aicOouevor Yupa- Koatous Te érdyovtas Kal éxBddrXovere Tov Shmov. Kal of pev érAavyiOncav ws Exactor ot dé Suvatol ouoroynaavtes vpaxoctors Kab thy moAw ékd\uTOvTEs Kal épnuwcavTes Yupaxovcas éml modtTela @Knoav. Kal botepov Tad AUTOV Tives Ola TO py apéoKecOat atroALTOYTES EK TOV Lupaxovoav Pwxéas Te, THS MoAEwS TL THS Acovtivwv ywpiov Kadovpevov, KatarauBSavovat kat Bprxwvias, dv épupa év tH Acovtivn. Kal TOV TOU Onmou TOTE ExTETOVTMY Oi TOANOL HAGOV @$ avTovs, Kal KaTaoTdyTES Ex TOV TELYO@V érrO- A€wouv. & TuvOavopevor ot “AOnvaios Tov Paiaka wéutrovaly, el mas twelcavTes TOs odiow dvTas
1 4.e. in exchange for Athenian prisoners. 2 of. Iv. Ixv. inet.
BOOK V_ 1, 4-1v. 5
seven hundred, they sent to Athens. There, how- ever, the Peloponnesians were afterwards set free in the treaty that was made, but the rest were brought back by the Olynthians, being ransomed man for man.! About the same time Panactum,a fortress on the frontier of Attica, was betrayed to the Boeotians. As for Cleon, after setting a guard over Torone, he weighed anchor and sailed round Athos with a view to attacking Amphipolis.
IV. About the same time Phaeax son of Erasistratus and two others were sent by the Athenians with two ships on a mission to Italy and Sicily. For the Leontines, on the departure of the Athenians from Sicily after the general peace,” had enrolled many new citizens, and the people were minded to make a redistribution of the land. But the oligarchs, perceiving their intention, brought over the Syracusans and expelled the people. And the latter were scattered in every direction; but the oligarchs, coming to an agreement with the Syracusans and leaving their own city desolated, settled at Syracuse on condition of having the rights of citizenship. But later some of them, owing to discontent, left Syracuse and occupied Phoceae, a quarter so named of the city of Leontini, and Bricinniae, a stronghold in Leontine territory. These
‘being joined by most of the members of the
popular party who had been expelled, they estab- lished themselves and carried on war from their strongholds. Hearing of this, the Athenians sent Phaeax to see if perchance they might persuade their own allies there, and the rest of the Siceliots
Ԥ This was to strengthen the democratic party, and for their benefit a new division of state lands was to be made.
7
THUCYDIDES
avrots Evppaxous xal Tovs dAXous, Hv Sdivwvrat, LiKeloras Kow}, os Lvpaxociwov Sivauw Tepl- TOLOUMEVOY, émuotpatedoat, Siacwoeray Tov OF) ov © TOV Aeovtivav. o 6é Paiak adiKopevos TOUS pev Kayapwatous meiBeu Kal "Axpayavtt- vous, €v be Tena aVTLTTaYTOS avuT@ TOU mpay- aTOS OvKETL éml TOUS adrous EpXeTau, aig Bo- pevos OvK av metBew avTouUs, GAN avaxwpnoas dia Tav ZKerav és Karavyny, cai dua ev TH mapoom Kal és tas Bpixwvias €\Oav Kai mapa- ig ele améT het. "Ev &é Th Tapaxopoy TH és THY ZuKedMav Kal eas avaxwopyces wal év TH ‘Itadia tot TONETLY eXpnuatioe mepl pudias Tots "A Onvatots Kab Aoxpav évruyx.avet ois €K Meconvns éroixows éxTeTTMKOCLW, Oo pera Tv LYKe- AL@T ev omonroryiay oTactac dyTOV Meconviwy Kal errayayouevov TOV | ETEp@V Aoxpovs érrotKot éferréuhOnoayv Kai eryeveTo Meconvy Aoxpav TWA Xpovor. TOUTOLS ovv 0 Paiak evTUX@Y xopslopevors 1 ovK 7)8tuencev" eyeyevnto yap Tous Aoxpois pos avTov omohoyia EvpBacews TEépt T pos tous A@nvaiovs. povoe yap TOV Evppaxor, OTe LuKekL@Tat Evvn Ada aovto, ovK éomeioavto ‘AOnvatos, oud av TOTE, eb fy AUTOdS KaTetyev 0 pos ‘Trias * Kab Meduatous TONEMOS, omopous Te OVTAaS Kal amotcous. kal o ev Daiaké és Tas "AOnvas xpove torepov adixero.
1 rots of the MSS. before xou:Couévos deleted by Dobree. 2 So corrected by Beloch with the help of coins; MSS.
"ITwreas.
8
BOOK V. wv. 5-v. 3
_ if possible, to make a common expedition against _ the Syracusans on the ground of their continual _ aggression, and thus save the people of Leontini. _ Phaeax, on his arrival, persuaded the Camarinaeans
and Agrigentines; but since his undertaking did not prosper at Gela he did not go on to the _ other states, perceiving that he could not persuade them, but withdrew through the country of the _ Sicels to Catana, having visited Bricinniae on the _ way and encouraged its inhabitants. He then sailed _ back home.
V. On his voyage along the coast to and from Sicily and in Italy he negotiated with certain cities _ about friendship with the Athenians. He fell in _ also with the Locrian settlers who had been expelled from Messene ; for these, after the general agreement
_ among the Siceliots, when the Messenians had fallen
into discord and one faction had ealled in the
_Locrians, had been sent out as colonists, Messene
thus coming for a time into the hands of the Locrians, Falling in, then, with these when they were _ on their way home, he did them no injury, as an agree-
ment had been made with him?! by the Locrians for a treaty with the Athenians. For they alone of the allies, when the Siceliots became reconciled, made no treaty with the Athenians, nor would they have
_ done so then if they had not been pressed by the war _ with the Iponieans and Medmaeans, who lived on
_ their borders and were colonists of theirs. And . _ Phaeax some time after this returned to Athens.
? On his way to Sicily.
to
oo
THUCYDIDES
VI. ‘O && Kréwv @s tote ard rhs Topavns meptémAcvoev el tiv "Apuimror, opuopevos éx tis “Hidvos Xtayipw pev mpocBdrAra ’Avodpiov atouia Kal ovy eihe, Varnwov dé tHv @Oaciwv aroxiay AauPaver KaTa Kpdtos. Kal Téurbas @s Llepdixcav mpécBes, Stews maparyévoito oTpaTia KaTa TO Evppaxexor, Kal és THY Opaxnv addXous tapa IloArHv tov "Odonavtwv Bacrréa, afovtas pic0od Opadxas ws mreiatovs, avTos naovyate Tepypévav ev TH Hudvt. Bpacidas Sé muv0avopevos tadta avtexdOnto Kal avTos én T® Kepdurio: gots 5& 1d ywpiov todTo “ApyiAtov éml peTewpov mépav tod moTayod ov ToAv améxov THs “Audurovews, kal katepaivero mavta avTolev, Wate ovK av EXabeyv avTOV opym@pevos 0 Kiéwv TH oTpat@: Grep TpocedéxeTo Toinoetv avtov, érl tiv ‘Apdimrodw tepidovta ohav TO TAHGos TH Tapovcn otTpaTiad avaBynoecOas. dpa bé Kal mapeckevaleto Opdxds te pucOwtors mevtakoctous Kat xidlovs nal tos “"Hdadvas TAVTAS TAPAKAAOY, TeATAGTAS Kal imTéeas: Kal Mupkwiwv cal Xard«iddov ytdiovs medtacTas eiye mpos Tois év “Apuditroder. TO 8 omdsTiKov Evurrav 70poicdn ducyirtor paddiota Kal iamis "EdAnves Tptakdatot. tovtwv Bpacidas péev Exov él Kepdurio éxdOnto és mevtaxociovs Kal xirLous, of & addoe ev "Apdirroret ueta Kyea- plidov éretayarto.
VIT. “O dé Kréov réws per jovyater, érevta nvayxdcOn trocar Orep 6 Bpacidas mpoce-
1 of. 1v. lxxxviii. 2. 2 of. Iv. evii. 3. ifs)
to
wo
oo
THUCYDIDES
VI. ‘O & KvXéwv ws tore ard ris Topwvns mepiémrevoev eTrl THY “Aphimroduy, opym@pevos éx an >] ‘ / \ / > ’ tis “Hudvos Xtayipm pev mporBddre ’Avdpiov atoixia kal ovy ebde, Tarnyov b¢ tv Oaciwv amotiay AapBaver KaTa Kpdtos. Kal méurras as Ilepdixcay mpécBeus, Stas mapayévoito oTpaTia KaTa TO Evppaxexov, Kal és THY Opaxnv ddXouvs tapa IloArARv tov ‘Odopavtav Baciréa, afovtas pic00d Opaxas @s WAElotoVs, avTos navyate meprévav ev TH “Hidovr. Bpacidas dé muv0avopevos tadtTa avtTexaOnto Kal autos érl TO Kepdurio: gore 5 To ywpiov TodTo "Apyriov él peTewpou mépay Tov ToTau“ov ov moAv amtéyov THs “Apditrovews, kal katehaiveto mavta avTodev, Mate ovK av EXabey avTOoV opy@pevos 0 Kiéwv T@ oTpaT@: Sep mpocedéyeTo Troinceww avtov, emt thy ’Apuditrodkww vmepioovta odav TO TAGS TH Tapovon otpaTiad avaByoecOa. dpa dé kal wapeckevdleto Opakds te pucOwrtovs mevTakoctovs Kat yirtovs Kab tors "Hddvas TdVTAS TAPAKAAOY, TeATATTAS Kal imméas’ Kal Mupkwiwv cal Xadxidéwv yidiovs mertactas elye mpos Tols év “Audiroder. TO 8 omAsTLKOY Evurav 7OpoicOn Sioyirtor pddiota Kal immis “EdAnves Tptaxdotot. tovtwv Bpacidas wéev exov éml Kepdurio éxd@nto és mevtaxociouvs Kal xidtous, of & adrXot ev "Apdirrdrer wera Krea-
pioov érerayaro. VII. “O d€ Kréwov téws pév jovyatev, érevta nvayxacOn trovjoat Step 6 Bpacidas mpoce-
1 of. Iv. lxxxviii. 2. 2 of. Iv. cvii. 3. To
THE BATTLE OF AMPHIPOLIS
%
\Zs & iy
% = Ped MINOW
<
=~ =
N sy z . 4% © 2 Cy, =. a yy, S=: ® Zz eehi te SANS > = all ligiii ‘ JB vi tA) Wye ~~ U% Ne ,F \ “ = \ = —Myrkinus j M* = AWS ee art a Kerdyliu mf SM Ke eee To Drama Z@ = ges 8 SW Aw = ZA i y, Midge Ss» af sy. : “fl INS SS WH =e = = ef \\\ >, ates e <j AWS ee == \ Ling Zan % Hil Hay) PHN NOSE: cS i. a — aE gu opie BINS “=| 2 Pangaeus r a’ eS ase = 1 ZB & aN 7 = 1 Ms oo Cult Eigpy a | Cas Mn... To Constantinople see Stanlords Geog *Eatal’ London: \ a Modern Roads
Ancient Roads.
1 Thracian Gate
2. First Gate in the Long Wall
3. Gate from the town into space inclosed by the Palisade 4. Gate in the Palisade
BOOK V. vi. 1-vu. 1
VI. Now when Cleon had sailed round from Torone to Amphipolis, as mentioned above, taking Eion as his base he made an unsuccessful attack upon Stagirus,) an Andrian colony, but did take by storm Galepsus,? a colony of the Thasians, Then sending envoys to Perdiccas, with a request to join him with an army in accordance with the terms of alliance,’ and other envoys to Thrace to Polles, king of the Odomantians, to bring as many Thracian mercenaries as possible, he himself kept quiet at Eion. But Brasidas, on hearing of these things, took post over against him at Cerdylium. This place is in the territory of the Argilians, on high ground across the river not far from Amphipolis, and commands a view in all directions, so that Cleon could not move his army without being ob- served; for Brasidas expected that Cleon in contempt of the small numbers of the Lacedaemonians would go up against Amphipolis, with his present army.‘ At the same time he made further preparations, calling to his aid fifteen hundred Thracian mercenaries and all the Edonians, both targeteers and cavalry. And he had also of the Myrcinians and the Chalcidians one thousand targeteers, in addition to the troops in Amphipolis. ‘The whole body of hoplites collected by him was about two thousand in number, and he had three hundred Hellenic horsemen. Of these forces Brasidas took about fifteen hundred and stationed himself at Cerdylium; the rest were posted at Amphipolis under the command of Clearidas.
VII. Cleon kept quiet for a while, then was forced
to do just what Brasidas had expected. For when
ey, TV. CELEN. 1, * s.e. without waiting for reinforcements.
iI
THUCYDIDES
2 déyeTo. TaY yap oTpaTLwTaY aYOomévwv pev TH
w
édpa, avaroyilouévwv bé TH éxel ” ‘a Pe a yilouévmv Sé THY éxeivov nHyewoviay iy b] / \ / \ / > Tpos olay éumretplay Kal ToApaV peTa Olas aveTt-
/ / oTnmocurvns Kal parakias yevncotto Kal ol- e yv > A n 9 , Kkofev ws akovtes avT@ EvveEnAOov, aiaOopevos A al \ > / > \ \ \ > tov Opodv kat ob Bovdopevos avtovs ba TO ev A > a / 4 > \ T® avtT@ Kalnuévovs BaptvverPa, avaraBov Hryev. Kal éypioato TH TpOTe wep Kal és THY IlvAov evtvynoas éemictevcé Te ppovetv: és pa- \ \ > \ v / SRE / >? la xnv pev yap ovde Hrmicév ot érrekrévat ovdéva, cata Oéav 5é wadrov Eby avaBaivew Tod ywpionu, Kal THY pello TapacKevny Treptémetverv, OVX WS TO aoharel, Hy av LC: ) UAW ; , hv avayxatntar, wepiaynocwr, a e \ ¢ / / @s KUKA@ TepiaTtas Bia alpjowy THy Tod. > , / r pees, | U a \ eGov te kal xalicas émt Aohouv KapTEepod po an > U \ , b] \ b] a \ ths “Auditorews Tov otpavov, autos éGeato TO na a s na / ALuvaoes TOV UtTpupovos Kat THY Oéouv THs ToAEwS émt 7H Opaxn} as Exou. amtévar te évourfev, € , B. > , \ 4" > \ > / oToTav BovAnTat, auayel’ Kal yap ovdé édaiveto > n \ 4 out él tov Teixous ovdels OUTE KaTAa TUS , rn iA \ €Enel, KEXANMEVAL TE OAV TWaTAL. WATE KAL Ly- ce n al / yavas OTL ovK avidOev exwv, awaptety edoxer édeiy yap dv THv odw Sta TO éphov. VIII. ‘O 6& Bpacidas etOis as cide Kivov- , \ ? /, \ \ > \ > \ pévous Tous "AOnvaious, kataBas Kail avTos aro fal A >] 7 tov Kepdudtov écépyetar és thy “Apdizroduy, kai éméfodov pmev Kal avtitaki ovK érroincato \ fo! mpos tous *“A@nvaious, Sedvas THY avTov Tapa- 1 With most MSS.; Hude reads rhv Opduny with CGc,. 12
BOOK YV., vu. r-vit. 2
the soldiers began to be annoyed at sitting still and to discuss the quality of his leadership—what experi- ence and daring there was on the other side and what incompetence and cowardice would be pitted against it,and how unwillingly they had come with him from home—he became aware of their grumbling, and _ unwilling that they should be exasperated by remain- ing inactive in the same place, marched out with them. _ He adopted the same course in which he had been
successful at Pylos and so had acquired confidence
in his own wisdom; for he had no expectation that
anybody would come against him for battle, but he
was going up, he said, rather to reconnoitre the
place ; and in fact he was waiting for the larger force,! not with a view to gaining the victory without risk
_ should he be forced to fight, but to surrounding the town and taking it by force of arms. Accordingly he went and posted his force on a strong hill before Amphipolis, and was himself surveying the marshy part of the Strymon and the situation of the city in respect to the surrounding Thracian country, and _ he thought that he could withdraw whenever he _ pleased without a battle; for no one was visible _ on the wall or was seen coming out by the gates, which were all closed. He therefore thought that he had made a mistake in coming up _ without
ie storming-machines ; for he might have taken the town, since it was undefended.
VIII. But Brasidas, as soon as he saw the
j 4 Athenians stirring, went down himself from _ Cerdylium and entered Amphipolis. But he did not
march out and draw up against the Athenians, _ because he mistrusted his own force, believing them
tcf. ch. vi. 2. 13
THUCYDIDES .-
oxevny Kal vouifov wbrodeertépous elvat, ov TO TAGE (avTimara yap Tas hv), GAA TO akvo- pate (Tov yap "A@nvaiwy Siep éotpdateve Ka- Oapov é&frOce, cal Anprviwv cai "IpBplov to KpaTLoTov), TéEXYD 5é mapecxevalero émiOnod- pevos. eb yap dei&eve Tois evavtiots TO TE TAOS Kal THY OTALoLY avayKaiay ovcavy Tov pel” éavTov, ovK av HyelTo paddrov TepiyevécOas 7) dvev Mpooweas Te avT@V Kal pH aro TOU OvTOS Katadpovncews. amrodeEdpevos ovv autos Trev- THKOVTA Kal éxaToV oTAITAaS, Kal TOUS &AXoUS Kncapisa mpootdgas, éBovdeveto émuyerpeiv aidvidios, mplv amedOeiv tos "AOnvaious, ovK dv vopifoy opoiws avtovs atrokaBeiv adlis pe“wovmpévous, eb TUYOL EAPovca avTois 4% Bon- Gera. Evyxarécas és TOUS WavTas oTpaTLMTas kat Bovrouevos wapalapodvat te kal tHv éri- votav ppacar édeye Tordoe.
IX. “*Avdpes Iedorovvyjotor, amo pev olas yeopas Koper, Ste aiel 1a TO eirpuxov €devOépas, kal bre Awpins pédrete “Iwor paxeoOar, ov elo0ate Kpeiacous elvat, apxeitwa Bpayéws dedn- Awpuévov' THY Oé éreyelpnow © TpoT@ Stavoodpat moteicbar Siddéw, iva py TH TO KaT OdLyoV Kal py adnavtas Kuvduveverv évdeés parvouevov aTor- play Tapdoxn. Tors yap évavtiovs eixato Katabpovice Te iuav Kal ov« av édricavtas ws dv émeEéXOor tis adtois és paynv, avaBhvat Te pos 76 Xopiov Kat viv araktas Kara éav TeTpappévous OdLywpelv. Satis dé Tas TOLaU’TAS dpaptias Tov évavtiovy Kd\\LoTa doy Kai Gua
14
BOOK V _ vitt, 2—1x. 4
to be inferior, not in numbers—as they were about — equal—but in quality ; for the force that was in the field were Athenians of pure blood and the pick of _ the Lemnians and Imbrians. So he was preparing to attack by means of a stratagem ; for he thought that _ if he showed the enemy the number and the barely sufficient equipment of the troops with him he
_ should be less likely to gain a victory than if they
_ had no previous sight of his forces and did not look upon them with contempt from seeing their real character. Accordingly, picking out for himself one _ hundred and fifty hoplites and assigning the rest to _ Clearidas, he determined to make a sudden attack _ before the Athenians withdrew, thinking that he could not again cut them off thus isolated if once reinforcements should reach them. So calling together all the soldiers, wishing to encourage them and explain his plan, he spoke to them as follows :
_ IX. “Men of the Peloponnesus, let it suffice to remind you briefly from what manner of country we have come, that it has ever been free because of its _ courage, and that you are going to fight, Dorians against lonians, whom you have been accustomed to vanquish. I will, however, explain to you in what way I intend to make the attack, in order that my plan of fighting in detachments and not in a body may not seem to anyone poor tactics and thus cause dis- couragement. For I imagine that the enemy ascended the hill in contempt of us and because they could not have expected that anybody would come out
for battle against them, and now, with broken ranks
and intent upon reconnoitring, are taking small account of us. Now when an assailant having most clearly observed such errorsin the enemy also makes
15
THUCYDIDES
Tpos TIv EAUTOV OvVapuy THY ETLYELPNOLW ToLEetTat Hn aro TOD Tpopavois paddov Kal avTiTapa- taxbévtos 7 €x Tod Tpds TO Tapov EvpdpépovTos, mretat av opoito: Kal Ta KAéupata tadTa Karrtornv Sofav éyer & Tov Todéuovy padtoT dv tis atatnoas tovs dirouvs péyior’ av ode- Anoevev. ws ody Tt aTTapdoKevot GOapoodat Kal Tov UTaTlévat TAéov 7 TOD pévovTos, EE av éuor daivovtat, thy Sidvoay Exovow, év TO avetpéevep aUTOY THS yuouns Kal mpiv EvytaPjvar! padXov Thy dSokav, éyw pev Exwy Tos eT EmauTo Kal —db0dcas, hv Sivwpat, TpooTecodpat Spoyw Kata pécov TO oTpatevpa: av Oé, Kreapida, totepor, dtav éue opas HOn TpocKelpevov Kal KaTa TO EiKOS hoBodvta avtovs, Tovs péeTAa GEavTOD TOUS T "Apditoritas Kal Tovs aAXous Evpudxous ayo aipvidiws tas mvdas avoiEas émexOeiv Kai éret- yecOar ws tadytota EvypeiEar. édmis yap pd- hiocta autos ovTws hoBnOFvarr TO yap émwov totepov Sewotepoy tots modepiots TOD TapoVvToS Kal paxouévov. Kal adtos Te avip ayabos yi- yvou, @aT Ep o€ ELKOS OVTAa LrapTLaTHY, Kal vpels, a advdpes Etppmaxot, axodovdycate avdpeiws, Kal voulcate Tpia® eivar ToD Kaas TroAEuELY, TO E0E- ew Kal TO alayvverPar Kal To* Tois apxovct meiOec Oat, kal THde vpiv TH Huépa } ayalois yevopmevors edevOepiav te bmapyew Kal Aaxedat- povior Evppdyow KexdhoOat, ) “A@nvaiwy re Sovrols, Iv Ta apiota avev avdpaTrodiopod 4) 1 Kriiger’s emendation for tvvrax6jjva of the MSS.
2 Omitted by MSS. but rightly restored by Stahl from Stobaeus and schol. % Added by Kriiger.
16
BOOK. V. 1x. 4-9
his attack in accordance with the force at his own - disposal, not openly and in array of battle, but as _ may be advantageous under present circumstances, _ then he would be most likely to succeed. And those stratagems have won the highest credit by which a man most completely deceives the enemy and helps his friends. While, then, the Athenians, still _ unprepared, are full of confidence and are thinking, _ so far as I can see, more of withdrawing than of _ staying where they are, while their tension of mind is relaxed and before they have got their thoughts _ together, I will take my own troops and if possible _ surprise them by a dash upon the centre of their _ army. ‘Then, Clearidas, the moment you see me pressing on and in all likelihood striking terror into _ them, do you suddenly throw open the gates and at _ the head of your own men and the Amphipolitans and the rest of our allies rush out upon them and
_ make all haste to close with them at once, In this
_ way there is the best hope to put them in a panic ; for a force that comes up afterwards has always _ more terror for an enemy than that with which he is _ already engaged, As for yourself, shew yourself a _ brave man, as becomes a Spartan; and do you, men I of the allies, follow him bravely, and bear in mind _ that the three virtues of a good soldier are zeal,
_ sense of honour, and obedience to his leaders; and _ that on this day there is in store for you, if you are _ brave, freedom and to be called allies of the
Lacedaemonians—or else vassals of the Athenians (if you be so fortunate as to escape death or being sold
17
10
THUCYDIDES
Oavatwoews mpatnte, cal Sovrelav yarerrorépav } wp elxete, Tots 5é Novtrois “EAAnat K@AvVTAIS yevésOat érevOepmcews. adda uNTE Upels pwara- Kio OTe, op@vTes Trepl Sow Oo aywv éoTLY, éyw TE dciEw ov mapawwécat olds Te MY aAXov Tois Té- has 7} kal avtos Epyw émeEenOeiv.”
X. ‘O péev Bpacidas tocaita eimav thy Te éEodov twapecxevaleto avTos Kal tovs AXXous peta tov Kreapida xabiotn éml tas Bpaxias Kadoupévas TOV TUAOV, OT WS WaTep EelpnTo érr-
2 eEiovev. TH 5€ Kréwm, havepod yevouévov avTov
amo tod KepdvAiov cataBadvtos Kal év TH mode, b] al ” 4 \ \ e \ A > éemihavet ovan e&wlev, wept TO tepov THs “AOn- vaias Qvopévov kai tadta mpdocortos, ayyér- AeTat (TpovKeXwprHKe: yap TOTe KaTa THv Oéav) étt i} Te oTpaTLA ATaca davepa TOV TOAEuLoV ev n , \ e \ \ # ~/ ld TH Woke Kal UT Tas WvAaS taTeV Te TOES \ \ > / e b / e / Too. Kai avOpwrav as eEvovT@V UTopaivovTat. e RES , > n XY 2 ss > ,
o 6 dxovaas érfre, Kal ws elder, ob BovdAdpmevos , / / 4 \ \ A payn StaywvicacGar tpiv ot Kal tovs BonOovs
cf \ 7 / > , 7, HKew Kal olomevos POncecOat atreOav, onpaivew Te dpa éxédevev avayopnow Kal tapryyedre Tois amlovow émi TO ev@vupnov Képas, woTrEp
, er 24 2 ee a? , . = povov olov T Hv, UTayelv él THs "Hidvos. as
> we U fol , > \ > / avT@ édoxer TYOAH ylyvecOat, avTos émuatpévras
\ \ \ \ \ \ \ / \ To Ockiov Kal Ta yupVa TPOS TOvs TOAEpmLoUS Sods amrhnye Tv otpatiav. Kav tovT@ Bpacidas as ec. n \ \ \ \ 4 lal > , Opa Tov Kalpov Kal TO aoTpaTevpa Tov "AOnvaiwr 18
BOOK V. 1x. 9-x. §
_ into slavery) and that, too, in a harsher vassalage _ than you had before, while for the rest of the _ Hellenes you will prove a barrier to their liberation. Nay, then, seeing how much is at stake, do you on your part not play the coward; and I, for my _ part, will show that I am not better able to exhort _ others than to carry out myself in action the advice __ I give to my fellows.”
_ X. After this brief speech, Brasidas himself _ prepared for the sally and placed the rest with _ Clearidas at the gate called Thracian, in order that _ they might come out to his support according to his _ orders. But he had been seen when he came down _ from Cerdylium, and again in the city—which is in _ full view from outside—while sacrificing at the _ temple of Athena and busied about these matters ; and word was brought to Cleon, who had gone _ forward at that time for the reconnaissance, that the whole army of the enemy could be clearly seen inside the city, and the feet of men and horses in great numbers were visible under the gates, as though ready for a sally. Hearing this Cleon came nearer; and when he saw it, being unwilling to risk _a battle before his reinforcements arrived, and think- _ ing that he could get away in time, he gave orders _ to sound a retreat and at the same time passed along _ word to the troops as they set off to go to the left __ —as alone was possible—upon the road to Eion. But as it seemed to him this was being done too slowly, he himself wheeled the right wing, thus exposing the unarmed side! to the enemy, and began to lead _ off his army. At this moment Brasidas, seeing his | _ opportunity and the army of the Athenians on the
a
_ +d. the right side, the left being covered by the shield. M3 ‘
THUCYDIDES
/ Cal la lal Kwovpevor, Neyer TOis wEeO” EavToOd Kal Tois adrotS 4 © a a 6 bre “Oi advdpes Huds od pévovo.v: Siror Sé THY TE
td rn \ nr Sopatwyv TH Kiwwycer Kal Trav Keharav: ols yap av
a / TOUTO yiryvynTat, OUK ei@Oact pévElY TOUS éTLOVTAS. b] \ , 7 > / bf ee ¥ aXXa Tas TE TUAAS TLS AvOIYETM EMOl AS ELPNTAL, \ f a ¢ Kal éretimpev ws Tadytota Oapoodytes.’ Kal O pev Kata Tas évt TO oTavpwya TvAAS Kal TAs mTpoTas TOU paKkpod Telyous TOTe bvTOs e&eAOa@v y , \ ear / > n ? nw EGer Spoum tiv odov tavtnv evOeiav Hrrep viv KATA TO KAPTEPWTATOV TOU ywplou LovTL TpoTTatoV n > , éoTnKe, Kal TpocBarwv tots APnvains, tepoBy- a / pevors Te Gua TH ohetépa atakia Kal thy TOApay
a \ avTod €xTrEeTTANYPEVOLS, KATA PETOV TO OTPATEVpA; tpéemer> kal o KXeapisas, dotep elpnto, dua Kata Tas Opaxias wvuras éveLeMav TO oTpaTO bi] / : / n 3 / » / érrepépeto. EvvéBn te TH adoKynT@ Kal eEaTivys appotépwlev tors "A@nvaiovs OopuBnOjvar Kai
, n \ \ ’ TO Mev EvwYUpLOY Képas aLTOV, TO pos THY “Heova Step 8) Kal mpoveeywpijKet, evOds atroppayev ” a: / e lal ¥ > lal édheuye (kat 0 Bpacidas broywpobvtos dn avTtod fal : n , émimapiov TO SeEi@ TiTpwWoKETAaL, Kal TecOVTA > \ ¢e \ > a > ] / € \ avtov ot pev ’AOnvaior ov aicdvovtat, ot Oé / ” bd ‘ \ \ \ a mAnoiov adpavres amnveyxav), TO Se SeEvov trav al c ’"AO@nvaiwy eueve padrrov. Kal o péev Kréov, as nw an , \ 4 \ TO Tp@Tov ov Srevoeito péverv, evOUs hevywv Kai catarnodels ved Mupxiviov wedtagtov amo- a / e a OvycKet, of S€ avtod Evotpadévtes oTAiTAL emi x Tov Aodov Tov Te Kreapioav npvvovto Kai dis 7 / / tpis mpeaBadovta, kal ov mpdoTepov évédocay
20
BOOK V. x. 5-9
- move, said to those immediately about him! and to the rest of the troops: ‘These men will not stand before us; they show it by the wagging of their _ spears and of their heads; men who do that never _ await an attack. Somebody open the gates for me as I have ordered and let us boldly get at them as quickly as possible.”” He went out then by the gate that led to the palisade and by the first gate of the long wall, which was then standing, and advanced at full speed up the straight road where now, as one _ comes to the steepest part of the hill, a trophy stands, and attacking the centre of the Athenians, _ who were amazed at his audacity, as well as panic- _ stricken because of their own disorder, he routed _ them. At the same moment Clearidas, as he had
been ordered, went out at the Thracian gate and ‘bore down with his troops. And so it came to pass that owing to the unexpected and sudden nature of he attack from both sides at once the Athenians _ were thrown into confusion; and the left wing, on _ the side toward Eion, which had already gone - some distance in advance, was at once cut off, and fled. (It was just when it began to retire that _ Brasidas, who was pressing forward against the right ' wing, was wounded, and the Athenians did not ob- serve that he had fallen, but those who were near took him up and carried him from the field.) The right wing of the Athenians stood its ground better. Cleon, indeed, as he had not intended from the first to stand his ground, fled at once, and was overtaken and slain by a Myrcinian targeteer ; but the hoplites, ‘rallying at their first position on the hill, twice or thrice repulsed the attack of Clearidas, and did not
* ae. the hundred and fifty (ch. viii. 4). 21
10
11
12
THUCYDIDES
mpiv 7 Te Mupkuwia cat 7 Xad«idixyn immos cal
ol TeATacTal WeptoTtavTes Kal écaKxovTiCovTes
avtous étpewav. ott 6176 oTpatevpa Tay dn
tav AOnvaiwov duydv xadeTras Kal Todas odods
TpaTromevo KaTa Opn, Soot pn SuehOapnoav 7
avtixa év yepol 7 bd THs XadkidiKhs tamov a ca) /
Kal TOV TENTAGTOY, Of AOLTOL aTreKopicOnaay és \ > ld e \ \ / v > an tv "Hiova. of d€ Tov Bpaciday apavtes éx Ths paxns Kal Stacdcavtes és THY TOL ETL EutrvOUY €cexopuicav? Kab noGeto pev OTL viKdow ot pe? e a > \ \ \ > / e aUuTOD, OV TOAD Sé SvadwiTr@V éTENEUTHGEV’ Kal 7
Ya Raa. | / fe) , adAN oTpaTLA dvaywpnoaca peta TOD Kreapidov éx THs SudEews vexpovs Te €oKUAEVTE Kal TpoOTrAtoy éaTnoev. e XI. Mera &é tadra tov Bpacidar ot Evppayor mdvres Edy Sirdows ériomopevot Symoata eOavrav év Th TONE TPO THS viv ayopas ovans' Kal TO \ e 9 a / > a \ Nottrov of ’Apditrorttar mepreipEavtes avTov TO pvnpetov ws pw te évtéuvovar Kal tipas dedo- Kacw ayavas Kal érnotovs Oucias, Kal Thy arrot- Kiav ws oikiaThH mpocecav KataBadovtes Ta ‘Ayvovera? oixodounpata Kal apavicavtes el Tt pvnuocuvoy mov eueddr\ev avTod THs olKicews , / mepiécecOat, vouicavtes Tov pev Bpacidav co- Tipa Te ohOv yeyevijcOar Kal év TH TapovTt dpa fal , ‘ n thv tov Aaxedatpoviov Evppayiay gdoBe Tap ; Sana 7 a SY wen A@nvaiwv Oepatrevovtes, rov 5é “Ayvova kata TO a e / moréuov tav “AOnvaiwy ovk av opotws odict Evudhdpws ovd adv Hdéws Tas Tuas Exe. Kal Cal / Tovs vexpovs Tots "AOnvaiots arédocav. améPavov 1 $y, Kriiger’s correction for 5¢ of the MSS, * of, 1.011, 3,4: 22
ag
BOOK V. x. g-x1. 2
_ give way till the Myrcinian and Chalcidian horse and _ the targeteers, who surrounded and hurled javelins - at them, put them to flight. Then at last the whole
Athenian army took to flight, making their way with
i difficulty and by many routes over the hills, until finally the survivors—all that were not destroyed _ either at once in hand to hand conflict or by the
Chalcidian horse and targeteers—got back to Eion.
_ Brasidas was taken up by his followers and carried _ safely from the battlefield to the city, still breathing;
and he learned that his men were victorious, but after a little interval he died. The rest of the army, after returning with Clearidas from the pursuit, de-
spoiled the dead and set up a trophy.
XI. After this all the allies gave Brasidas a public burial in the city at a spot facing what is now the market-place, following his body in full armour. And the Amphipolitans fenced in his monument and have ever since made offerings to him as a hero, giving
honours and instituting games and yearly sacrifices.
They also adopted him as founder of the colony, pulling down the edifices of Hagnon and obliterating
_ whatever was likely, if left standing, to be a reminder
of his settlement,! for at the present moment they courted the alliance of the Lacedaemonians through fear of the Athenians, thinking Brasidas to have been their saviour, whereas Hagnon, in consequence of their hostile attitude towards Athens, would not in like manner as before? receive their honours either with benefit to themselves or with pleasure to him- self. The dead they gave back to the Athenians,
1 cf. Iv. cii. 3, 4.
2 4.e. as formerly, when their relations with Athens were
pleasant. Or the meaning may be, ‘‘so advantageously for them as Brasidas would.’
23
THUCYDIDES
dé "A@nvaiwy pev trepl éEaxoaious, trav & évav- tiwv émtd, da TO py ex wapatd&ews, amd 8é toauTns Evytuyias Kal mpoexhoBycews THY pa- xn peadrov yevéa Oar. peta GE Tip avaiperw oi pev én olxov amémdevoar, ot S€ peta tod Krea- pioov Ta wept tTHv Awdhitodw xabictarTo.
XII. Kai i760 rovs adrovds yxpovovs tod Oépous terevTavTos Papydias cal Adtoxapiébas cal ’Eme- kvdtoas Aaxedatpovios és Ta ei Opaxns yopia Bonfeav jyov évaxociwy omdtav, Kat adixo- pevor és “Hpdxdevav thy év Tpayim xabiotavto 6 TL avTOIS €OOKEL un) KAAOS Eye. évdcaTpLBOovT@DV 5é abtav Ervyev 4) ayn adtyn yevouévn, kal TO Gépos éreredra.
XIII. Tod & ésriyeyvopévou yetpavos evOds pé- Xpe pen Teeptov Tis Secoanias Su AOov ot epi tov Paydiav, kwdvovTwv dé TaV Meccarov kai dpa Bpacisov reOvedtos, Step ryov THY oTpa- TLOV, ATETPATOVTO ET OlKOV, VOmicayTES Ovdéva Katpov éte elvat, Tov Te AOnvaiwy hoon amedn- AvGoTwv Kal ovK akioypewy av’Toy dvT@v Spay TL @V KaKeivos érevoel. pddota bé arHAOov eiddtes tous Aaxedaipovious, te €EHoav, mpos THY €pn- vnv PadXov THY yvOunv EyovTas.
XIV. BuvéBy te evOds peta thy ev Apdiroret paynv Kal rHv “Paudiov avaydépnow éx Oceaca- Alas Bote Torduouv pev pndev Ete GracOar pnde- Tépous, pos S€ THY EipHYnY MaAXOY THY yvepnv etyov, of ev “AOnvaior mrnyévtes emi te TO
-1 of. Iv. ©., ci.
24
BOOK V. x1. 2-xI1v. x
About six hundred of these had been killed, but of their adversaries only seven; for the fight had been made, not as a regular battle, but as the result of ‘such an accident and previous panic as has been described. After taking up the dead the Athenians sailed back home, but Clearidas and his followers remained and set in order the affairs of Amphipolis. XII. About the same time, towards the close of this summer, Rhamphias, Autocharidas, and Epi- _eydidas, who were Lacedaemonians, were on their _way with reinforcements, consisting of nine hundred hoplites, to the strongholds in Thrace, and arriving at Heracleia in Trachis they set in order whatever “seemed to them amiss. It was while they were staying there that the battle at Amphipolis occurred ; and so the summer ended. _ XIII. As soon as winter came on Rhamphias and his followers advanced as far as Pierium in Thessaly ; but as the Thessalians hindered their progress and ‘Brasidas, to whom they were bringing the army, was now dead, they turned back homeward. They thought the favourable moment was past, for the Athenians had gone away in consequence of their defeat, and they were not competent by themselves to carry out any of Brasidas’ plans. But the chief reason for their return was that they knew that the _Lacedaemonians, at the time when they set out, were “more than ever inclined to peace. __ XIV. It so happened, too, that directly after ‘the battle at Amphipolis and the withdrawal of Rhamphias from Thessaly neither side undertook any further military operations, and both were more ‘inclined to peace. The Athenians were so inclined because they had been beaten at Delium,! and again
"3
: VOL. III. B
THUCYDIDES
Andi kal ov Odéyou avis év ‘Apduronet, Kat ovK EXOVTES Thv éAtriOa Tis pOuns TieTHV ert, nTEp ov mpoaedéXovTo T™ poTepov Tas o7ovods, SoxouvTes TH Tapovon evTvyia xaduréprepot rye- vncerbar (wad TOUS Evppaxous apa edéducav opav pay Sia Ta opdhpara em aLpopevor emt m™éov aTOTTOCL, peTeuéNOVTO Te OTL pera. Ta év lire KANOS Tmapacxov ov Evvé8noar), ot © av Aaxe- Sarpoveor Tapa yopny bev amoBaivovtos odict Too TONE HOU, €v @® @oVTO Odiryon | eT@v xabat- pyoely THY TOV "AOnvaicv Sdvapuy él THY Yh Téu- vouev, TEpLTET OVTES dé TH ev TH vnow Evudopa, ola uma éyeyévgto TN Smdprn, Kal Ago Tevoperns THS Xwpas ex Tis Tlvrov Kai KuOipor, avTomo- hovvTw@v TE TOV Eiiorov Kal aiel mpooboxias ovens Hn TL Kab ob UrropevovTes Tots éEo miovvoe pos Ta TapovTa odiow, domep Kal T POE pov, vewrEeplawaw" EvvéBawve Sé kal mpds Tods Ap- ryelous aurois TAS TplakovTovTels amovdas ér’ ef05e civae, Kal addas OUK _nbedov omevder Bat ot "Apyetor, el on TLS aVTOIS THY Kuvouptav viv aro- daces (advvara 6'* elvar épaiveto "Apyetous Kal "AOnvatous apa trodeuetv), tov te év IleXomop- vio TOhE@Y Um@mTevov Twas atoatnaed bat Tpos TOUS ‘Apyetous, 6 omrep Kal éyévero.
XV. Tair’ ovv apporepors avTots AoyFopévors edoxet twromntéa elvar 4 EvpBacis, kal ovy Hocov
1 Stahl’s emendation for S07’ addvara of the MSS.
1 §.e. those who had escaped. 2 The great revolt of the Helots, called the Third Mes- senian War; cf. I. ci.—ciii.
26
BOOK V., xiv. 1-xv. 1
at Amphipolis a little later, and consequently had no longer that confidence in their strength in reli- ance upon which they had earlier refused to accept the truce, as they then thought that with their existing good luck they would prove superior. They were afraid, too, of their allies, lest, elated over these failures of theirs, the revolt among them might spread, and they repented that they had not come to terms when a good opportunity offered after the affair at Pylos. The Lacedaemonians, on the other hand, _ favoured peace because the war was turning out con- trary to their hopes. They had expected that in _a few years, if they should ravage their territory, they could pull down the power of the Athenians ; whereas they had met with the calamity on the island of Sphacteria, such an one as had never before befallen Sparta; their territory was ravaged from Pylos and Cythera; the Helots were deserting, and always there was apprehension that those who remained, relying on those beyond the border, might revolt in the present state of affairs, just as they had done before.? It happened also that the thirty years’ truce with the Argives was on the ‘point of expiring,® and the Argives were unwilling to make another treaty unless the territory of Cynuria‘ were restored to them; and it seemed impossible to carry on the war with the Argives and the Athenians at the same time. Besides, they suspected that some of the cities in the Pelopon- ‘nesus would revolt to the Argives, as indeed did happen.
_ XV. In consideration of these things, both parties thought it advisable to come to an agreement,
3 It expired the next year (cf. ch. xxviii. 2), and therefore _ dated from 457 B.o. 4 of. Iv. lvi. 2 27
THUCYDIDES
Lal / > , lal > a lal , trois Aaxedatpovioss, emiBuuig TOV avopéy TOV Kk THS vnoov Kopicadbar: noav yap of Laraptiatas avT@Y TMp@ToL Te Kal Opolws apior Euyyevets, np~avTo pev ovv Kal evOis peta THY Goow avuTov modocetv, AAN ot AOnvaior ovtas 7)0eXor, ed depopuevol, wt TH ion KaTadvecOar. aoharév-
\ > n > \ n / an € Tov 6¢ avToy érl To Andiw trapayphyua ot Aaxke- / n al Savpovio. yvovtes viv padrov av évdeEapmévous TowoovTar Tv éviavovoy éxeyeipiav, ev m &deL / \ \ lal / Ul vA
Evyiovtas Kal wept Tov mAELovos yYpovou Bovreve- ofa.
XVI. ’Ezesds) S€ Kai 9 ev "Apdhirore aca
a ? ‘4 > / Te f. J tots A@nvatois éyeyévnto kat éreOvnKxer KXéwy Te
\ AS Y ? / s ? kat Bpacisas, oltrep audotépwlev pddiota Hvav- TLODVTO TH Elpnvyn, Oo pev Sia TO EvTUYElY TE Kal Tiynaobar éx TOD ToNEuELY, Oo O€ yevouevns Havyias Kkatapavéotepos vouitwy av elvar Kaxoupyav Kal > / Py ‘ / be 1 ¢ / n amtaToTepos dtaBaddwv, Tote Sé' ExaTépa TH moNEL oTevoovTes TA padior auvTnv? TlhecTo- avaé te o Ilavoaviov, Baciret’s Aaxedaipovior,
\ / ¢ rd a a , > kat Niklas o Nixnpdtov, mreiota Ta TOTE Ev dhepomevos ev otpatnyiats, ToAA@ 67) madrov
fal / \ / > > mpovOupovvto, Nixias péev Bovrdopevos, év & atra- Ons Hv kat HEodTO, Siacwocacbat Thy evtvyxiar,
1 So all the better MSS.; Hude reads 84.
2 The vulgate has uddAiorta thy jryeuoviav: Stahl deletes nyepovlay and corrects thy to avthy. The vulgate would
mean: ‘‘then those who in either country were most de- sirous of taking the lead, namely. ..
28
~p
BOOK VV. xv. 1—-xv1. 1
especially the Lacedaemonians, because of their desire to recover the men captured at Sphacteria; for the Spartiates among these were men of high _ rank and all alike kinsmen of theirs.1_ Accordingly, _ they began negotiations directly after their capture, but the Athenians were not at all inclined, as long _as they were getting on well, to make a settlement on fair terms. When, however, the Athenians were _ defeated at Delium, the Lacedaemonians knew im-
mediately that they would now be more ready to
_ accept offers, and they concluded the truce for a _ year, during which they were to come together and _ consult about a treaty for a longer period.
XVI. But when the Athenians had met defeat at
i Amphipolis also and both Cleon and Brasidas had _ been killed—the men who on either side had been
most opposed to peace, the one because of his
success and the reputation he had derived from the _war, the other because he thought if quiet were restored he would be more manifest in his villainies and less credited in his calumnies—then it was that Pleistoanax son of Pausanias, king of the Lacedae- _ monians, and Nicias son of Niceratus, who had been _ of all the generals of his day most successful in his _ commands—men who had most zealously supported the cause of peace each in the interest of his own _ state—urged this course with greater zeal than ever. Nicias wished, while his record was still free from disaster and he was held in esteem, to pre-
_ 1 i.e. of the Lacedaemonians in authority. The Spartiates
formed a clan; besides their common descent, they were closely connected by intermarriage. Or reading, with the schol., joav yap of Srapriara abtay wrd., ‘“‘for there were among them some Spartiates of the first rank and related to
the most distinguished families.”
29
oo
THUCYDIDES
\ » \ > 7 ' a o Mes Vem’ Kal és Te TO avTixa Tove TeTavcOaL Kai avTOS Kal Tovs ToAiTas Tradoal, Kal TO pédAXOVTL YpoVY
a 54 ¢e »>Q\ / \ / Katadreiy dvoya ws ovdev adidas THY Tod Steyéveto, vouifwv éx tod axwdvbvouv tovTo Eup- Baivew Kal dotis éXayLoTAa TUVYNn avTOY Tapa- Sidwor, TO S€ axivduvoy THY eipHvnv Tapéyetv: Tneotodvat 5é bro Tay éyOpav diaBadropevos
\ a / \ > > 'd “ mept THS KaOddou Kal és évOvytav Tots Aaxedat- / et , CxS : ee e , poviots aiel mpoBadrXopevos UT avTav, OmOTE TL mTaiceav, os dia THY éxeivou Ka00dov Tapavo- unbeicav tadta EvpBaivor. thy yap wpopavtw thv év Aerdois érnti@vto avTov Telcat per "Apiotoxréovs Tod abergod wate yphoar Aaxe- datpoviows emt morvd Tabe Oewpois adixvovpévors, Auos viod juiPéou 70 oméppa ex THs adXoTpias és nv éavTav avadhépew* ef dé pH, apyupea evAaKA THY € 2 ni ae PYVped ‘ t evrakeiv: ypovm dé mpotpéwat tovs Adxeda- , 4 NN >? / \ \ > poviovs hevyovta avrov és AvKaov Sia THY éx ths Artixhs tote peta Swopav Soxodcay avayo- pnow Kal ipicv THs olKias Tod lepov TéTe TOD Acos oixotyvta Po8w TO Aaxedatmovior, Eres Evods SéovTe eikoaT@. Tots opotots yopots Kal Ovaiats Katayayeiy @orep STE TO TP@TOV AaKedaipova / xtifovtes Tovs Baciréas Kxabictavto.
1 7.e. as the schol. explains, there would be a pestilence, and they would buy food at a very high price, as it were using silver tools.
2 427 B.c., since he had left the country in 446. ¢f. 1. exiv. 2 and 11. xxi. 1.
30
BOOK V. xvi. 1-3
serve his good luck to the end, and not only at _ present both to rest from toil himself and to give his fellow-citizens a rest, but also to hand down to after times a name as of one who had lived his life through without injuring the state; and he thought that a man might achieve such a result by keeping out of danger and by least exposing himself to the caprices of fortune, and that it was peace only that offered freedom from danger. Pleistoanax, on the other hand, was for peace, because he was con- stantly maligned by his enemies about his return from exile, and because, whenever any reverses occurred, he was always spitefully recalled to their thoughts by these persons as though these mis- fortunes were due to his illegal restoration. For they charged that he, along with his brother Aris- tocles, had bribed the priestess at Delphi con- stantly to answer the Lacedaemonians, whenever they came to consult the oracle: “ Bring back the seed of the demigod, son of Zeus, from the foreign land to your own; otherwise you shall plough with a silver plough-share”1; and that in course of time she had induced the Lacedaemonians _ to bring him back from banishment in the twentieth year * with like dances and sacrifices as when at the founding of Lacedaemon they had first enthroned their kings. For he had fled for refuge to Mt. Lycaeum,® on account of his retreat from Attica, that was thought to be due to bribery, and through _ fear of the Lacedaemonians had occupied at that time a house whereof the half was within the sanctuary of Zeus.
> A mountain in Arcadia on which was an ancient sanctuary of Zeus.
31
THUCYDIDES
> fal A f XVII. ’Ay@opevos odv 7H SiaBorH TavTy Kal \ vouifwv év eipnvn pev ovdevos opdrApatos yiyvo- oe a
pévov Kal dua tov Aaxedaipoviwy tos avdpas Koplopéevmy Kav avtos Tois éyOpois averriknmtos elvat, ToAEmov 5é€ KaVecTa@TOS aiel avdyKnY elvat
\ A > \ a lal 4 Tovs MpovxXovTas amo Tov Evudpopov dSiraSddre-
/ \ 4
Oat, mpov0uunOn tHv EvuBacw.
Kal rov te yeua@va TovTov Aoav és ANoyous, Kal T pos TO €ap On TapacKevy Te TpoEeTTaveceia On ATO tev Aaxedatpovior, TeprayyeAXou“évyn KATA TOXELS e > > / 7 a @ 2 na lal as és émiteryicpov,' OTws ot “AOnvaios padXov > yf %etD 13.9 n , oe \ écaxovoter, Kal érreron éx TOY Evvddwy Gua TOAKAS Sixar@oels TpoEeveyKOVT@VY GAAnAOLS EvvEeYwpeEiTo @oTe & ExaTEpoL TOAEUM EDYOV ATrOdOYTAaS THY
a 2 o Q Ni Pe ¥ ’ fa} 4 eipnvnv troteta ar, Nicaav & éyew *AOnvaious (avtara:tovvtwy yap IIhdtatav oi OnBaio épa- > , 5) > ¢ , 2 OA , cay ov Bia, aAX omodoyia avTa@v Tpoaywpynoar- Twyv Kal ov mpodovTwy exe TO ywpiov, Kal of >] a a > a / \ Ni , &? A@nvaio. T@ avT@ tpoT@ tTHv Nicatav), tore 62) mMapaxaréoartes Tovs Eavtav Evuudyous ot Aaxe- Saryovio. Kal Whdicapévov mrIv Borwrav Kal KopwOiwv cai ’Hreiwv cal Meyapéwv tay ad\dov @aotTe KatadvecOat (TovTois dé ovK Hpecxe TA Tpaccomeva), TotovvTar THY EvuPacwv Kal éorei- gavto mpos Tovs "AOnvaious Kal w®uooar, éxetvot te mpos Tovs Aaxedatmovious, Tade. 1 Poppo’s conjecture for és ém retxiop.dv of MSS.
1 of. «wv. lxix. 2 of. 1, lii. 2. 32
i
’
BOOK V. xvi. 1-2
XVII. Vexed, therefore, by this calumny, and thinking that in time of peace, when no calamity would occur and, moreover, the Lacedaemonians would be recovering their men, he himself would not be exposed to the attack of his enemies, whereas so long as there was war it must always be that the leading men would be maligned in the event of any misfortunes, he became very ardent for the agreement.
During this winter they kept attending confer- ences ; and toward spring there was a menace of warlike preparation on the part of the Lacedaemo- nians, orders being sent to the cities as though for the erection of a fortress to overawe the territory of the Athenians, that they might be more inclined to listen to terms; and at the same time as the result of their conferences, in which each party had filed many claims against the other, an agreement was finally reached that they should make peace, each party to restore to the other the territories which they had gained by war, though the Athenians were to keep Nisaea1_ (For when they had demanded back Plataea, the Thebans protested that they had obtained possession of the place, not by force, but because the Plataeans had come over to them by agreement and not through betrayal?; and the
_ Athenians claimed to have obtained Nisaea in the
same way.) At this time the Lacedaemonians sum- moned their own allies, and when all the rest had voted to stop hostilities, except the Boeotians, Corinthians, Eleans, and Megarians—to whom the negotiations were displeasing—they made the agree- ment, ratifying it by libations and oaths with the Athenians, and the Athenians with them, on the following terms :—
33
THUCYDIDES
XVIII. “Scrovdas érrouncavto "A@nvatos Kai Aaxedatpovior Kal of Evupayor Kata Tdde, Kal @Mocav KATA TOXELS.
“Tlept pev tov lepay TOV KOLVOD, Ovew efeivac’ Kab pavreve Bau Kab Oewpeiv KATA TO TAT pla TOV Bovropevov kal kata yhv kal cata Odraccav aoeas.
“TO & iepov kal Tov vewy Tov by Aerois tod "AmroA\Awvos Kal Aerhovs avtovomous elva Kal avtotereis Kal avtodixous Kal avTav Kal THs yis THS EAVTOV KATA TA TATpLA.
“"Ern 6€ elvat Tas orrovdas twevtyKovta AOn- vaiows Kal Tots Evppaxors Tois “A@nvaiwv Kai Aaxedatpoviors Kat Tots Evupaxows tois Aaxe- Satpovioy adorous Kal aBraBels Kal Kata yi Kal KaTa Oddaccap.
Ona dé 7) eféoro ered perv émt 7 Lovy puajre Aaxedatpovious Kal TOUS Evppdxous er’ "AOnvaious Kal TOUS Evupaxous pene "A@nvaiovs Kal TOUS Evpdxous éml Aaxedatpovious Kal Tovs Euppaxous, MHTE TEXYD pATE bIX avy pndemed. nv O€ TL Sudfopov a ™ pos GAN OUS, Sixats xpng Gov Kal OpKots, Kal 6 te dv EvvOwvrTat.
* Aqrodovtav 6é "AOPnvaiors Aaxedarpovtot Kal ot Evupaxot “Apditonw. daas 6é TONELS Tape- docay Aaxedarpoviot ‘AOnvaious eféorw amvévar Omro1 av Bothovrat avtovs Kal Ta éavToY exovTas. Tas 6é Tones pepovoas TOV popov TOV én" "Aptoreidov avTOVOWLOUS elvat. bra dé pn e&laotw émihéperv “AOnvaiovs pndé tods
1 Kirchhoff’s emendation for xa) iéva: of MSS. 34
BOOK V. xvi. 1-5
XVIII. “The Athenians and the Lacedaemonians and their respective allies have concluded a treaty and sworn to it state by state upon the following terms :
1. “With regard to the common sanctuaries, who- ever wishes may offer sacrifices and consult the oracles and attend as a deputy according to the customs of the fathers, both by land and sea, without fear.
2. “The precinct and the temple of Apollo at Delphi and the people of Delphi shall be independent, having their own system of taxation and their own courts of justice, both as regards themselves and their own territory, according to the customs of the fathers.
3. “ The truce shall be in force for fifty years between the Athenians and their allies and the Lace- daemonians and their allies, without fraud or hurt, both by land and sea.
4. “It shall not be lawful to bear arms with harm- ful intent, either for the Lacedaemonians and their allies against the Athenians and their allies, or for the _ Athenians and their allies against the Lacedaemonians _ and their allies, by any art or device. And if there be
_any dispute with one another, they shall have recourse _ to courts and oaths, according as they shall agree.
5. “The Lacedaemonians and their allies shall restore Amphipolis to the Athenians. But in the case of cities delivered by the Lacedaemonians to the Athenians, their inhabitants shall be allowed to go away wherever they wish, having their own posses- sions ; and these cities, so long as they pay the tribute that was fixed in the time of Aristeides, shall be in- dependent. And it shall not be lawful for the Athen- ians and their allies, after the ratification of the treaty,
1 With reference especially to Delphi and Olympia. 35
THUCYDIDES
4 > > lal ,’ , \ , Evpudyous émi Kax@, amodtdovtwy Tov dopo, > \ € \ ye 2 pA. ‘+ 2 €mel0n at omovdal éyévovto. etal bé “Apye- hos, Uraytpos, “AxavOos, XTa@dos,) “OrvvGos, Lmdptwros. Evypayous 8 elvar undetépov, pyre AaxebSatpovioy unte "AOnvaiwv: jv dé ’AOnvaior
, \ f / 4 3s mel\Owot Tas Odes, BovrAopévas TavTas éFéotw Evypayous toetcPas avtois ’A@nvaious.
“ MnxuBepvaious 5é cal Lavatovs Kal Xuyyious?
3 a 5) s \ e lal / > 4 olKety Tas TOAELS TAS EavTa@V, KaSaTrEep OdvvOto1 kal Axav0.or.
“"Aodovtayv 5é ’AOnvaios Aaxedatporioe Kat
e rs 4 > ‘ \ ~. 2 ot Etupmaxor Idvaxtov. atrodovtwy 5€é Kai ’AQ@n- vaio. Aaxeda:poviors Kopuddciov cal KiOnpa kal Mé@ava* xai Iltexedv wal *Atradavrnp, Kat tovs davdpas bao0u eiot Aaxedatpoviwy év To Snuociw Te AOnvaiwv 7 GdroGt Tov bons > a A > , \ > AOnvaio apxovow ey Snpwoci@ Kal Tovs €v LKiwvn TWodopKovpevous LleXotrovyvnciwy adeivar,
\ \ v iA , / 5
Kal TOUS adXous boot Aakedatpoviwr Evupayor év 4 D4 %: \o¢ / > / \ v YKrovyn elo Kal dcovs Bpacidas écétreuwe, cal ei
n / a , > , / tis TOV Evppadyov tov Aaxedatpovioy év "AOn- vats éotiv év TO Snpooiw adroit tov Hs *AOn- vaio. apxovow év Snuociw. amodovtav &é kcal Aaxedatpoviot Kal ot Evppaxor ototwas Exovow ’"AOnvaiwv kal Tov Evxpyayov Kata Tada.
“Sxrwvaiov S& cal Topwvaiwy cal LepyvrAcdv kal el Twa GANDY TOAD Exovow AOnvaia, ’AOn-
1 Kirchhoff’s correction after inscriptions; MSS. 3x@Aes. * Kirchhoff’s correction for S:yyalous of the MSS. 3 Stahl’s correction for Me@évn of MSS.
36
BOOK V. xviu. 5-8
to bear arms against the cities to their hurt, so long as they pay the tribute. These cities are Argilus,} Stagirus,? Acanthus,®? Stolus, Olynthus,* Spartolus.5 These shall be allies neither of the Lacedaemonians nor of the Athenians; but if the Athenians can _ persuade these cities it shall be lawful for the Athenians to make them, with their own free will and consent, allies to themselves.
6. “ The Mecybernaeans and Sanaeans® and Sin- gians shall dwell in their own towns on the same terms as the Olynthians and Acanthians.
7. “The Lacedaemonians and their allies shall restore Panactum’ to the Athenians. The Athenians shall restore to the Lacedaemonians, Coryphasium,® _ Cythera,® Methana,!® Pteleum, and Atalante’!; also they shall set at liberty the Lacedaemonian captives who are in the public prison at Athens or in public prison anywhere else that the Athenians hold sway, and the men of the Peloponnesus who are being besieged in Scione, and all besides who are allies of the Lacedaemonians in Scione,!? and those whom _ Brasidas sent into the place,!* as likewise any of the allies of the Lacedaemonians who are in the public _ prison in Athens, or in public prison anywhere else that the Athenians have sway. In like manner the Lacedaemonians and their allies shall restore whom- soever they have of the Athenians and their allies.
8. “ As to Scione, Torone,!* Sermyle, or any other city which the Athenians hold, the Athenians shall
1 of. 1v. ciii. 4. 2 of. Iv. Ixxxviii. 2.
3 of. 1v. Ixxxviii. 1. 4 ¢f. 1. lviii. 2. 5 of. 11. lxxix. © of. Iv. cix. 3, 5. 7 of. ch. iii. 5. 8 cf. Iv. iii. 2. ® ef. rv. liv. ® of ave zivi 2/4? of. 18. xxxii. = cf, TV. ioxxxi. 8 of. iv. exxiii.4. ™ ef. ch. iii. 2.
37
10
1]
THUCYDIDES
vaious BovrevecOar Trepl avTay Kai TOV GAX@v TOAE@Y 6 te dv doxH avtois.
«“Opxous dé momoac Gar A Onvatous ™ pos Aaxe- Saipovious Kal TOUS Evppdxous KaTa Tones" omvuvTov be TOV emrixespuov OpKov ExaTEpor TOV péeytotov, émta Kal déxa ExaoTns Toews. O S dpxos éotw G6e ‘Kuper tais EvvOnKats cai tais omovoéals Taiade Sixaiws Kal addrAws. eoTw 6¢ Aaxedaipoviors Kal Tots Evpudyou Kata TavTa dpxos mpos AOnvaious. Tov dé 6pKxov avaveodabar KaT éviavToy augotépous.
“Sayras 6€ otHoat Ordvutiact cai vol cai TcOuot cal “AOnvnow év more Kat év Aaxe- Saipovt év “Apvedaig.
“Ei 6é€ Tt auvnpovodow omotepoody Kal Stov TEpt, Aoryous Sixatous XpoLévors eVopKov eivau apuorépors TAUTN petaeivat én av Sox ap- gorépous, AOnvators Kab Aaxedarpoviors.
XIX. “"Apyeu dé TOV omovody Epopos ITXe- oTOAaS, "Aprepuotov pnvos teraptn POtvovtos, év dé AOijvaus apXov “Areaitos, "EdadnBomavos pnvos extn pOivovtos. @vvov dé olde Kal éorév- Sovro: AaxeSapoviav pev derotodvak, *"Ayis, TI\eucronas, Aapyaynros, Xiovis, Merayévys,
"AxavOos, AdwBos, ‘loxaryopas, Prroxapioas,
Zevéidas, “Avtummos, TédXs, 'Ar«ivadas, “Ep- medias, Mnvas, Addiros: *AOnvaiwv 8 oide Adpreov, “IcPmovKos, Nixias, Aayns, Ev@vdn-
1 éwrd nal Séxa, Classen and Stahl assume that :(’ has fallen out of the MSS.
2 TAcorodvat, *Ayis, wanting in all MSS., added from in- scriptions,
38
BOOK V. xvi. 8—x1x. 2
determine about these and the other cities as they may think best.
9. “The Athenians shall bind themselves by oaths with the Lacedaemonians and their allies, city by city ; and either party shall swear its customary oath in the form that is most binding,! seventeen men repre- senting each city. The oath shall be as follows: ‘I will abide by this agreement and this treaty, justly and without deceit.’ For the Lacedaemonians and their allies there shall be an oath, in the same terms, with the Athenians. And both parties shall renew _ the oath year by year.
10. “They shall erect pillars at Olympia, Delphi, the Isthmus, and on the Acropolis at Athens, and at Lacedaemon in the temple of Apollo of Amyclae.®
1l. “If either party forgets anything about any matter whatsoever, it shall be consistent with their oath for both, by means of fair discussion, to make a change at any point where it may seem good to both parties, the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians. XIX. “The treaty begins at Lacedaemon in the _ ephorate of Pleistolas, on the fourth day from the end of the month Artemisium, and at Athens in the archonship of Alcaeus, on the sixth day from the end of the month Elaphebolion. The following persons took oaths and ratified the treaty : on behalf of the Lacedaemonians, Pleistoanax, Agis, Pleistolas, Dama- getus, Chionis, Metagenes, Acanthus, Daithus, Ischa- goras, Philocharidas, Zeuxidas, Antippus, Tellis, Al- cinadas, Empedias, Menas, Laphilus ; on behalf of the Athenians, Lampon, Isthmionicus, Nicias, Laches,
1 The Athenians, in ratifying treaties, swore by Zeus, Demeter and Apollo. See Friinkel, Hermes, xiii. 460.
Ullrich suggests for Sparta the Dioscuri. ? Two or three miles from Sparta.
39
THUCYDIDES
pos, Upoxris, Tv0ddwpos, “Ayvwv, Muprinros, Opacuxrys, Beayévns, “Aptotoxpatns, "lwrx10s, Tipoxpatns, Aéwv, Adpayos, Anuoobévns.”
XX. Adrat ai orrovial éyévovto TeXevTa@VTOS Tov Yeluavos awa npr éx Acovuciwv ev0vs Tov aoTiK@Y, avTooexa éeTa@v SuedOdvT@y Kal 7mepav Ohiywy TapeveyKovaav 7 WS TO TP@TOV H égBorH és tHv ‘Artixnv Kal 9 apy? Tov mod€uou Tose €yeveTO. TKOTELTW O€ TLS KATA TOUS KPOVvoUS Kal uy TOV EXaTTAYOU 7) 4DXOVTwY 7) ATO TLLAS TWos és Ta Tpoyeyervnéva onuawovtayv! thy drapiOunow TOV OVOUATwY TLOTEVTAS”* LAAAOV. OU yap aKpLBéEs éotiv, ols kal apyopuévois Kal pecodor Kal OTTasS yy , > / 4 \ / eTuyé Tw emeyéveTo TL. Kata Bépn 6é Kal ye- povas apiluav, domep yéypartat, ebpnoe, é& nutoetas éxatépov Tod éviavTod Thy Svvamw éxovtos, déxa pev Oépn, tcovs Sé yetpavas TO TPOTM TOAKUM THE yeyevnmévous.
XXI. Aaxedaipovior 5é (EXayov yap mporepor > / a ty 4 A 2 ‘ \ atrobuovat & elxov) Tovs Te avdpas evOds Tods
\ , : ’ Brad ¢ \ , Tapa ohicw aixpadwtous adiecay cal wéurar- Ul / > Tes €¢ Ta éml Opaxns mpécBes “Ioyayopay Kal a / Mnvav cat Piroyapiday éxédevov tov Kreapidav , a Tv “Auditor trapadidovat toils "A@nvaious Kal
\ bY \ / e ¥ G2 TOUS GAXoUS Tas aTrOvdds, ws elpnTOo EéExaoToLS, SéveoOar. of S ovK HOEdXov, vowifovTes ovK érrt-
lésva... onuavévtwy, the order is according to Arnold’s suggestion ; in MSS. these words come after évoudrar. 2 Hude corrects tw roihoas.
40
BOOK V, xix. 2-xx1. 2
Euthydemus, Procles, Pythodorus, Hagnon, Myr- _tilus, Thrasycles, Theagenes, Aristocrates, Iolcius, _Timocrates, Leon, Lamachus, Demosthenes.”
XX. This treaty was concluded at the end of the winter and the opening of spring immediately after _ the City Dionysia.1 Just ten years and a few days had passed since the first invasion of Attica and the _ beginning of this war. But one must reckon accord- ing to the natural divisions of the year, not according to the catalogue of the names of officials in each _ place, be they archons or others who in consequence of some office mark the dates for past events, in the _ belief that this method is more to be trusted; for it is really inexact, since an event may have occurred in the beginning of their term of office, or in the middle, or at any other point as it happened. But reckoning by summers and winters, as has been done _ in this history—inasmuch as each of these divisions is to be reckoned as half a year—it will be found that _ there have been ten summers and as many winters in _ this first war.?
_ XXI. Now since the lot fell to the Lacedae-
monians to make restoration first of the positions they held, they straightway set at liberty the prisoners of war that were in their hands, and sending Ischagoras, Menas, and Philocharidas as envoys to _ Thrace ordered Clearidas to give up Amphipolis ‘to the Athenians, and the rest of the allies to accept the treaty, as it had been prescribed for each. But the latter were unwilling to do so, as they thought that the terms were unfavourable to them ;
1 The City or Greater Dionysia began before the vernal equinox and lasted several days.
2 Commonly referred to by the Attic orators as the Archidamian War. See Introduction, vol.i., p. xiii.
41
. THUCYDIDES
Tndeias evar ovdé o Knreapidas rapédmxe thy ToAw Yapilouevos Tois Xarkidedor, Néyov ws ov duvatos ein Bla éxeivwv Trapadivovar. édOav Se avTos Kara Tayos peTa TpéaBewv avToVev aro- Noynoopmevos Te és THY Aaxedaipova, HY KaTNYO- p@cw ot mept tov “loyayopav Ore ovK érreibeTo, Kal aa Bovropevos “Seat €l ETL METAKLYNTN Ein omoroyla, érrerd1n nope KaTELAnppévous,! avTos ev Tadw tTeutovTav tav Aaxedatpoviwy Kal KENEVOVT@Y pddioTa pev Kal TO Ywplov Tapa- dodvat, ef S€ yn, orrdcot IleXoTovynciwy everow éEayayel, KaTa TaXOS ETTOpEveETo.
XXII. Ot 5é Evppayor ev tH Aaxedaiporu avtTol ért Ervyov dvtes, Kal avTa@v TovS 1) deFapévous tas atovdas éxéXevov ot Aaxedat- poviot Troveto Oar. ot 5€ TH a’TH Tpodacer, Hep Kal TO Tp@Tov aTEw@oayTO, OVK Epacay dé~er Oat, hv on tTivas Stxatotépas ToUTwY ToL@vTa. as 8 avT@aVv ovK éanKovoV, Exelvous pev atrémreurpar, avtol 6€ mpos tovs "A@nvaious Evppayiav érot- odvTO, vouifovTes HKLcTa av adic Tovs Te Ap- ryelous,® émretdn ovK 0eXov “Autredioov Kal Aiyou éeNOovtwv émicréviecOat, vopicavtes avtovs avev "AOnvaiwy ot detvovs elvar kal tiv adXnv Iedo- movyncov pdardiot av novyafew: mpos yap av
1 Kriiger’s correction for cate:Anuuévas of the MSS.
2 airov, Kriiger’s correction for airof of the MSS., is adopted by Hude. ér: was added by Stahl.
3 Hude inserts émrl@ecOa after “Apyelous, with Madvig.
1 The narrative recurs to the end of ch. xvii. 2 cf. ch. xvii. (end).
42
BOOK V. xxi, 2—-xxu, 2
and Clearidas, to oblige the Chalcidians, did not give up Amphipolis, saying that he was unable to give it up against their will. And he hastened in person, with envoys from the place, to Lacedaemon, in order to defend himself in case Ischagoras and his colleagues - should accuse him of disobedience; and he wished also to learn whether the agreement could still be changed. But when he found that they were already bound by oath, he himself went back again in haste, with orders from the Lacedaemonians to give up _ Amphipolis if possible, or at all events to fetch away whatsoever Peloponnesians were in it. XXII. The representatives of the allies+ happened to be still present in person at Lacedaemon, and as many of them as had not accepted the treaty were ordered by the Lacedaemonians to adopt it. But they, on the same pretext for which they had at first? rejected it, still refused to accept it unless a fairer treaty were made. Since, then, they would not hearken to them, the Lacedaemonians dismissed _ them, and proceeded to make an alliance with the _ Athenians by themselves, thinking that the Argives _would by no means make an alliance with Sparta— since they had refused to renew the treaty with them when Ampelidas and Lichas went to Argos—and believing that they would not be dangerous to them without the Athenians, and that the rest of the _Peloponnesians would be most likely to remain quiet ;* for, had it been possible, they might have gone over
3 The text is surely not in order and numerous emendations have been offered. The rendering above assumes fuppuaxlav moetoOar as predicate of voul(ovres, and adds xal, before voyt- hn as correlative to re—or, possibly, vouloayres may be causal.
43
THUCYDIDES
3 tovs "A@nvatous, e eff, VO pely. TapovT@v ovv m peo Bewy avo TOV ‘AOnvaiwy wal ryevopmeveoy Aoyov Evvéinoar, kat éyévovto Spor Kab Evp- payia de
XXIII. ‘Kara rade Evupaxor € Ecovrat "A@n- vaio. kai} Aaxedatpovvot TEVTI}KOVTA ern.
nd TIVES lwo és THY yy trodéuoe THY Aake- Satpoviey Kal KAKOS TOLOCL Aaxedatpovious, wpe- deity ’AOnvatous AaxeSarpovious TpoT@ oot av dvvevTar loxupotarep KaTa TO Suvarov: nv be Sn@ocavtes olxovTas, Tohepiay elvas TavTHY THY TOMY Aaxedatpoviors Kal "AOnvaiors Kal KaKOS maoxXew v0 dudporépov, Katanrve 66 Gpa aupo T® TONE. TadTa © elvat Sixaiws Kal mpoOvpas Kal adorws.
“Kal qv tives és tnv AOnvaiwv yhv toot woné- plot Kal Kakds ToL@aw A@nvaious, wperety Aaxe- Satpovious "A@nvatous® TpOT@ o7@ av dSvvevtTat ioxupotare KaTQ@ TO Suvatov. i dé dn@ocavTes olywvTat, Tohepiay elvat TAavTHY THY TOALY Aaxedarpoviors Kal "AOnvatous Kal KaKas mdaXew vm apporépor, KaTahvelw dé apa dupa T@ move. Ttadta & elvar Sixaiws xal mpoOvuas Kal adoXras.
““Hy &€ % dovrela éravictntat, émixoupeiv "A@nvaiovs Aaxedaipoviows twavtl cbéver xaTa To Ouvatov.
“’OQuodvtar S¢ tadta olmep Kal Tas adXas
1 -Aénvato cal, iG MSS., added by Kriiger. 2 3¢, after Hv, deleted Boehme. 3 *A@nvaiovs added by Ullrich.
44
BOOK V. xxu. 2—xxul. 4
to the Athenians.! Accordingly since envoys were
present from the Athenians, a conference was held
and they came to an agreement, and oaths were e ° . sworn and an alliance made on the following terms :
XXIII. “The Lacedaemonians and Athenians shall
4 be allies for fifty years on the following conditions:
1, “If any enemy invade the territory of the Lace-
_ daemonians and be doing them harm, the Athenians _ shall help the Lacedaemonians in whatever way they can most effectively, with all their might; but if the _ enemy, after ravaging the country, shall have departed, _ that city shall be the enemy of the Lacedaemonians
and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands of both, and neither city shall make peace with it without the other. These conditions shall be observed
_ honestly, zealously, and without fraud.
2. “If any enemy invade the territory of the Athenians and be doing them harm, the Lacedae- monians shall help the Athenians in whatever way they can most effectively, with all their might; but if the enemy, after ravaging the country, shall have departed, that city shall be the enemy of the Lacedae- monians and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands of both, and neither city shall make peace with it without the other. These conditions shall be observed
_ honestly, zealously, and without fraud.
3. “If there shall be an insurrection of slaves, the
_ Athenians shall aid the Lacedaemonians with all their “might, to the utmost of their power.
4, “These articles shall be sworn to by the same 1 4.e. if there should be no treaty between Athens and
. Beart, any dissatisfied state in the Peloponnesus might join the
Athenian alliance and cause trouble. This danger would be removed by entering into the treaty, and also Argos, whose relations continued hostile, would be isolated.
45
THUCYDIDES
omovoas @ LVUOV éxaTépov. avaveovabat dé Kar’ éviauTov ANaxedatpovious pev tovras és 'AOnvas Tpos Ta Avovicwa, "AOnvatous Sé iovtas és Aaxe- Salpova Tpos TA ‘TaxivOca.
“Srnrnv oe ExATEPOUS OTH AL, THY pev év Aaxedatpove Tap ‘ATOM@vE év ApuKraio, THY dé ev "AOnvats év TOE Tap “AOnvaig.
"Hy 6€ te Soxh Aaxedarpoviors kat “A@nvaiots mpooDeivas Kal apereiy epi ths Evppayias, 6 Tt av OoKn, eVopKov auporépors elvau.
XXIV. “Tov dé 6 Opxov @ LyUOV Aaxedatpoviev pev oide* IINecotodvak, “Ayis, IdXeroroXas, Aa- payntos, Xious, Metayévns, “AxavOos, AdiOos, ‘loxayopas, Prroxapioas, ZLev&idas, “Avtimtos, "Arxiwwdbas, TérXL, "Epredias, Mnvas, Addiros: "A@nvaiwy 5& Adputrov, “IoOutovixos, Aayns, Nuxtas, EvOvdnpos, IIpoxrjs, Iv@odapos, ° Ay- vo, Mupriaos, Opacueris, Ocayévns, “Apioto- kpatns, ‘lwrKtos, Tywoxpatns, Aéwr, Adpayos, Anpoobérns.”
Attn » Evppayia éyéveto peta Tas omovdas ov TOAA® Votepov, Kal Tos avdpas Tovs eK THS vjTov améSocav ot "AOnvaior Tois Aaxedacpoviors, Kal 70 Oépos Tipxe ToD évoexatov éTovs. Tata dé Ta déxa éTn O mMp@Tos TodrEuos Evveyas YEVOMLEVOS yeypanrat.
XXV. Mera dé Tas omovdas Kab THY Evunpaxiav TOV Aaxedarpovieov Kal TOV ‘AOnvaiwn, al eyé- vovTo peta Tov SexéTn ToAEwov eri IIhecoTOXa nev év ANaxedaipovt épopov, AXKatov 8 dpyovtos
1 The City Dionysia; cf. ch. xx. 1. 46
BOOK. V. xxut. 4—xxv. 1
_ persons who swore to the other treaty on both sides. _ They shall be renewed every year, the Lacedaemo-
5. “Each party shall erect a pillar, that in Lace- daemon by the temple of Apollo of Amyclae, that at _ Athens on the Acropolis by the temple of Athena.
6, “If it shall seem good to the Lacedaemonians _and Athenians to add or take away anything per- _ taining to the alliance, it shall be consistent with the oaths of both to do whatever may seem good _ to both.
_ XXIV. “For the Lacedaemonians the following _ persons took the oath: Pleistoanax, Agis, Pleistolas, _ Damagetus, Chionis, Metagenes, Acanthus, Daithus, _ Ischagoras, Philocharidas, Zeuxidas, Antippus, Alci- _nadas, Tellis, Empedias, Menas, Laphilus; for the _ Athenians, Lampon, Isthmionicus, Laches, Nicias, _ Euthydemus, Procles, Pythodorus, Hagnon, Myrti- lus, Thrasycles, Theagenes, Aristocrates, Iolcius, _ Timocrates, Leon, Lamachus, Demosthenes.”
_ This alliance was made not long after the treaty, and the Athenians restored to the Lacedaemonians _ the captives taken on the island ; and thus began the summer of the eleventh year. During these ten _ years the first war, of which the history has now been written, was waged continuously.
= XXV. After the treaty and the alliance between the Lacedaemonians and Athenians, which were concluded at the end of the ten years’ war, in the ephorate of Pleistolas at Lacedaemon and the archon- ship of Alcaeus at Athens, those who accepted these
a , : |
y . vy
=
® The festival of Apollo of Amyclae in the month Hya- cinthius (Attic Hecatombaion).
47
to
THUCYDIDES
"AOnvnar, Tots pev deEapevors auTas elpnvn Ys oi dé Kopiv@cot ral TOV €v Meorrovnjow TONEWY TLVES Stexivouv Ta TET PaLry [EVA Kat evdus arr 3 Tapax cabiarato TOV Euppaxov pos THY Aaxe- daipova, Kal aya Kal Tots ‘AOnvaiors ot Aaxe- Sarpovioe mpoiovTos TOU xpovou bromo. éyévovTo eo ru év ols ov movobvres ex TOV EvyKeypevov a elpnTo- Kal émrh &§ cu) pey Kal déxa pivas aTETYOVTO [LH ént THY éxat pov yhv oTpatevoat, éEwb ev dé per’ avoKayx is ov BeBaiov éBramrov aXAnAOUS TA padoo ra emerta pEvToL Kal avay- xacbévtes NDcTaL Tas peTa TA Séxa ErH oTroVdaS avdis és TONEMOoV pavepov KatéaTnoay.
XXVI. Deéypadge dé cal Tavra o aves Oov- didns ‘AOnvaios efis, WS éxaoTa éyévero, Kara Oépn Kal Netmavas, EX pL ov THY TE APXnV Karé- Tavoav TOV “AOnvaiwy Aaxedarpovior Kal ot Evppaxor Kal Ta paKpa TetXN kat TOV Tecpacd katéhaBov. er) be és TOUTO TQ Edpravra éryé- vovTo TP Toeuw eTTA Kal elKoot. Kal TH da péoou EipBacw el TiS py akiocer TONEMOV vomttery, OUK op as Sicar@cet. Tois TE yap Epyors @S Sinpytat aOpeita Kal evpyret ovx eikos dv elonuny avTny KpLOnvat, év ) OvUTE aTrédocay rdvra obt amedéEavto & EvvéOevto, éw te TouTwy mpos tov Mavtiwixov cat *Emdavpiov
1 re, after 2AAn, inserted by Hude after Stahl.
1 This chapter forms a kind of second introduction, and was probably written after the author enlarged his plan from a history of the first ten years to that of the whole war,
48
BOOK V. xxv. 1—xxvi. 2
__ were at peace; but the Corinthians and some of the _ cities in the Peloponnesus attempted to disturb the _ agreements, and at once other trouble also began be- ' tween Lacedaemon and her allies. At the same _ time, too, the Lacedaemonians, as time went on, incurred the suspicion of the Athenians, by not _ acting in some matters in accordance with the articles _ of the agreement. For six years and ten months the _ two powers abstained from invading each other's _ territory; in other regions, however, there was only an unstable cessation of arms and they kept on _ doing each other the greatest possible damage. But _ at last they were forced to break the treaty which had _ been concluded after the first ten years, and again engaged in open war.
XXVI. 1 The history of these events, also, has been _ written by the same Thucydides, an Athenian, in the chronological order of events, by summers and win- ters, up to the time when the Lacedaemonians and _ their allies put an end to the dominion of the Athen- ians and took the Long Walls and Peiraeus.? Up to _ that event the war lasted twenty-seven years in all; _ and if anyone shall not deem it proper to include the _ intervening truce in the war, he will not judge aright. For let him but look at the question in the light of the facts as they have been set forth® and he _ will find that that can not fitly be judged a state of peace in which neither party restored or received all _ that had been agreed upon. And, apart from that, _ there were violations of the treaty on both sides in
i: * According to Plutarch, Zysander 15, this took place in
1 pA ril 404.
. Or, taking 7 3: pécov tbuBacis as subject of dafpnta:, _ **For if he will but observe how the truce was interrupted _ by actual military operations ”
i 43
THUCYDIDES
U \ ? A > 4, e / ToNemov Kal €5 AAA aphoTEepols auapTnuaTa > eee \ e b] / 4 OX éyevovto, Kal ot éml Opdens Evupaxor ovdév ocov woAéutot Hoav, Bowwtol te éxeyerpiav
/ > vf \ na , /
Sex] Hepov Hyov. wate Ely TH TPOTM TrOAEW@ al n > > ig ‘ > lol T@ Oexérer cal TH pet adtov bToTT@ avoKwYh kal t® votepov é€E avths Todéum evpnoe Tis Tocadra éTn, Noyifopevos KaTA TOs XpovoUs, Kal nuépas ov ToAAAS TapeveyKovcas, Kal Tos ard Xpnouav te iacyupicapévois povov 8) TovTo éxupas EvpuBav. aiel yap éywye pwéuynuar, cal apYomévov TOV Trodéuov Kal péxps ov éTENEUTHGE, Tpopepouevov vd moAA@y StL Tpls éevvéa ern déo. yevéeobar avtov. éreBiwv Sé bia ravtos avtov, aicbavopevos te TH HrLKia Kal tmpocéyov THY yvounv Orrws axpiBés Tt elcouat: Kat EvvéBn por pevyery THY EwauTodD rn eixoat peTa THY és
"A / x: / \ / 29 MbiTodly oTpaTnyiay, Kal yevouév@ Trap apdo-
a / \ > e a)
Tépols Tols Tpdypwact, Kal ovy Hooov Tots IleXo- movunoioy Sia thy puyny, Kal’ novyiav Te avTav al ? / \ 93 \ \ / 4 MarXrov aicécPat. Tv odv peta Ta Séxa ETN Siahopav te cal Evyyvow tov orovdav Kal Ta
érerTa WS Troe unOn eEnyrjcopmat.
XXVIII. ’Ezresd1) yap ai wevtnxovtovtTes otrov- Sai éyévovto Kal tatepov 7 Evypayia, Kal ai amo ths LleXorovvncov mpecBeiat, aitep mapexdn- Oncav és avtd, aveywpouv éx THs Aaxedaipovos. Kal ot wéev AdXoL err’ olkov aTArOor, KopivOsor Se
a ‘ co és “Apyos TpaTouevos Tp@Tov AOYyous ToLovVTAaL
50°
BOOK V. xxvi. 2—xxvit. 2
the Mantinean and Epidaurian wars,! as well as in
_ less hostile to Athens than before, and the Boeotians _ observed a truce which had to be renewed every ten _ days. So that, including the first ten-years’ war, the suspicious truce succeeding that, and the war _ which followed the truce, one will find that, _ reckoning according to natural seasons, there were _ just so many years as I have stated, and some few days over. He will also find, in the case of those who have made any assertion in reliance upon oracles, that this fact alone proved true; for _ always, as I remember, from the beginning of the _ war until its close, it was said by many that it was fated to last thrice nine years. i lived through the whole war, being of an age to form judgments, and followed it with close attention, so as to acquire accu- _ rate information. It befell me also to be banished from _ my own country for twenty years after my command t Amphipolis,? and being conversant with affairs on both sides, especially with those of the Pelopon- _nesians by reason of my banishment, to gain at my leisure a better acquaintance with the course of events. The difference, then, which arose after the _ ten years, and the breaking of the truce and the subsequent hostilities, I will now proceed to relate.
XXVII. After the conclusion of the fifty years’ eaty and the subsequent alliance, the embassies from the Peloponnesus, which had been summoned for this business, withdrew from Lacedaemon. The ‘rest went home; but the Corinthians proceeded first
a)
to Argos and entered into communication with certain
i
1 For these wars, see chs. xxxiii, f. and liii. f. 8 of. Iv. civ. 4.
5!
THUCYDIDES
Tpos Twas Tov év Téder dvTwY ’Apyeiwy oS XPN, > \ , > a: .9 > n > > 9.) émreto7) Naxedatpoviot ovK ér’ aya0@ adr emi KatabovrAwoe: ths IleXorovyncov oovdas Kal Evypaxiav mpos AQnvaiovs tovs mply éybiatous TeTroinvTat, opav Tovs Apyeious O1ws cwOnoeTat 7 IleXomovyncos, cal Wnhdicacbat tHhv Bovro-
/ / a ¢ / tA > , , pevnv tok tav EXAnvav, Tis avTovomos
pois , y” OP rce , , \ té é€ott Kal Sixas loas nal omolas didwor, mpos > / , a ¢ a ? / Apyelovs Evppaytay trouicat Mate TH ANANA@Y > rf 5) a \ ” b] , > \ émipaxeiv, atodetEar b€ avdpas odiyous apyny avuToKpatopas Kal un Tpos TOY OHpmov TOUS AOYoUS eival, TOU pn Katahavels yiyvecOat Tors pH meicavtas TO TWAHOos. Epacav Sé odds mpocywpnoecbar pice. Tov Aaxedatpoviorv. Kal oi pev KopivOror SiddEavtes tadta aveyopnoav ém olKou.
XXVIII. Ot 5€ tav ’Apyeiwy avdpes axov- caves erred) avinveyxay Tovs NOyous &> Te TAS > \ \ \ a b] / > cal \ apxas Kal tov dior, énpicavto ’Apyetot, Kat — BA ¢) , \ A \ / avdpas eiAovto Swdexa Tpos ods TOV Bovddpevov tov “EXAnvev Evppayiav troiicOar trv °>AOn- vaiwy kal Aaxedatpoviwv: TovTwy dé pndetépors éEeivat dvev Tod Symov tod Apyeiwy omeicacbat. oO 7 , a 2 a n ©. oe , édéEavTo Te TavTa of Apyetor “ardXor, OPWVTES TOV te Aaxedarpoviov odiot wodepov éodpevov (er éfod@ yap mpos avTovs ai otrovdai oav) Kal dpa érxnicavtes tHS LedXotovyvncov HynoecOat. KaTa yap Tov xXpovov TodTov H Te AaKedaipwv
, \ “a a \ € , ‘a PS) a \ padtata bn KaKxas Kovoe Kai UTEepwhOn dia Tas
§2
BOOK V. xxvil. 2—xxvil. 2
of the Argive magistrates, saying that, since the Lacedaemonians had made a treaty and alliance with the Athenians, hitherto their bitterest enemies, not for the good of the Peloponnesus but for its enslave- ment, the Argives ought to be considering how the Peloponnesus could be saved; and should pass a decree, that any Hellenic city which is autonomous and offers settlement of disputes by fair and impartial trials, may, if it so wishes, make an alliance with the Argives for mutual defence of their territories ; and that they should appoint a few men with abso- lutely full powers, and not discuss matters before the people, so that any who may fail to persuade the popular assembly may not become known to the Lacedaemonians. And they asserted that many would join them through hatred of the Lacedae- _ monians. The Corinthians, then, having suggested these things, went home. XXVIII. The Argive magistrates, on hearing the proposals, reported them to their government and people, and the Argives passed the decree and chose _ twelve men with whom any of the Hellenes who pleased might conclude an alliance, except the _ Athenians and the Lacedaemonians; neither of these should be allowed to make a treaty with Argos with- _ out the express consent of the Argive people. These _ proposals the Argives accepted the more readily, in
have war with the Lacedaemonians—for the treaty _ with them was on the point of expiring—and,
moreover, because they had hoped to secure the _ hegemony of the Peloponnesus. For at this time ' Lacedaemon had fallen into very ill repute and _ was despised on account of its misfortunes, while
53
THUCYDIDES
/ ¢ > Lal wv Mv an Evudopds, ot te ‘Apyetot apiata eéayov Tots maow, ov Evvapduevos tod ‘Attixod Todépov, > / \ a) v vv > audotépois S€ adXov éEvotrovdot dvTEes ExKapTra- capevor. of pev ovv ‘Apyetor otTaws és thy Evp- payiav mpocedéxyovto Tovs élédXovtTas TaY ¢€ y. EA »vov.
XXIX. Mavtivis & adtois nal ot Evupaxor avTOY Tpa@ToL Mpocexwpnoay Sedi0TEs Tov Aaxedatpoviovs. Ttois yap Maytiwedot pépos tt ths “Apxadias Kxatéotpamto wumnKoov, ETL TOD
\ ? / / Vv \ SF > mpos A@nvaiovs moréuou dvtos, Kal evourfov ov
/ a \ / x mepiower0ar ahas tovs Aaxedaipovious apyew, érreLo1) Kal OXOARY Hryov' Bate AgpmEvot pos TOVS "Apyetous érpatrovto, ToAW Te meyadnv vomifovTes kal Aaxedatpoviors aiel Ssadopov Snuoxpatov- péevnv Te OoTrep Kal avTOl. atrooTdvTwv Sé Ta Mavtwéwv kal 7» adn IleXoTrévvnaos és Opodv xkaliotato ws Kal odiot Tointéov TovTO, vopi-
/ rn : CAVTES WAEOV TE TL ELOOTAS pPETAGTHVAaAL avTOUS kai tovs Aaxedatpovious dua ov opyhs Exovtes ev ddros te Kal 6tt €v Tals oTrovdais tais ’Artixais éyéypamto evopKoy elvat mpocOeivar Kal adedetp ra aA b] a a / 5 a A 5 , 6 tt dv audotiy toiv modeow Soxn, Aaxedatpoviors
a \
kat A@Onvaiow. TovTO yap TO ypapma pdduoTa thv IleXorovyvnaov SdieDopvBer Kal és vTowWiay Kkabiatn pn peta "AOnvaiwv ohas Bovr\wvTat Aaxedatpovio. Soviocacbat: Sixavov yap elvat maow Tois Evpupayars yeypap0ar thy peraecw. 54
BOOK V. xxvii. 2—xx1x. 3
_ the Argives had attained an excellent position in all respects, having had no part of the burden of _ the war with Athens, but rather, as they were at _ peace with both parties, having reaped a harvest _ from it. Thus the Argives were ready to receive into their alliance any of the Hellenes that were so _ inclined.
_ XXIX. The Mantineans and their allies were the first to join them, through fear of the Lacedaemon- ians. For a part of Arcadia had been reduced to subjection by the Mantineans, while the war with the Athenians was still going on, and they thought that the Lacedaemonians, now that they had leisure, would not suffer them to retain their sovereignty. So they turned gladly to Argos, regarding it as a _ powerful state, one always at variance with the Lace- daemonians, and under a democratic form of govern- ment like themselves. And when the Mantineans had revolted, the rest of the Peloponnesus also began to mutter that they must do the like, thinking that _ the Mantineans had changed sides because they possessed some superior knowledge. At the same ' time they were angry with the Lacedaemonians on _ other grounds, and especially because it was written | in the treaty with Athens that it would be consistent
Bevith their oaths to add or take away whatever shall 1 “seem good to both states, that is, to the Lacedae- ' monians and Athenians. For it was this article especially that was disturbing the Peloponnesus far
and wide and causing suspicion that the Lacedae- -monians wished in concert with the Athenians to
reduce them all to slavery; for it would have been just, they thought, that the clause should have given
_the power to alter the articles to all the allies. And
55
THUCYDIDES 4
v 4 Bote hoBovpevor oi ToAdOL Wpunvto mpos Tovs "Apyetouvs Kal avrol Exactot Evupayiav Troveta Oat. , \ fa) XXX. Aaxedarporiot b€ aicBopevor tov Opodv a nf ff. a tovtov év TH LleAotovvicw xabectata Kal Tovs i 5 5 tr / \ > \ Kopw0iovs SudacKdXdous Te yevomévous Kal adtods , , x \»” , pérAXovTas otreitcacbat pos TO” Apyos, wéutrovat / > \ ’ , mpea Bes és THY Kopw@ov, Bovdopevoe-mpoxata- a \ / \ > nm / > / AaBeivy TO pédAXov, Kai HTL@VTO THY TE éorynoww Tod TavtTos Kal et “Apyeiois ody arootayrtes Evppayot Ecovtat, tapaBicecOai te éhacav avtous Tovs GpKkouvs, Kal On abd.iKeiy Ste ov : / déyovtat Tas "AOnvaiwy ooveds, eipnuevov KUpLov L ¢ A \ nA “ / , elvat 6 Tt Av TO TAOS TOV Evppayov Wndiontat, 2 hv py te Ocdv 4 powv Kbd\vpa 7H. KopivOror &é mapovtav odiat Tav Evpydyar, door ovS avrTot édéEavto Tas omovdds (mapexdrecayv Sé avtods > , > / lal / avTol mpotepov), avTéreyor Tois Aaxeda:poviors, & fev HOLKODYTO, OV SnAODYTES AVTLKPUS, OTL OUTE > LorAdrAov odhiow améaBov wap “AOnvaiwv ovte / a "Avaxtoptov, et TE TL GAXO evomilov eXaccoda Oat, \ an Tpooynpa Sé ToLovpevot TOUS él Opaxns ur) Tpo- dHcew' ouocar yap avTois GpKxous idia Te, OTe a a / peta Lloredeatav TO mpatov adiotayTo, Kai by ¥ / \ al 3 addovs VoTepoy. ovKovY TrapaPaivew Tovs TaV Evppayev Opxous Epacay ovK éardvTes és TAS TOV
1 In Acarnania, taken by the Athenians in the first year of the war (11. xxx. 1).
56
BOOK V. xxix. 4-xxx. 3
so most of them were afraid and were eager on _ their own part also to make a separate alliance with | the Argives.
XXX. The Lacedaemonians, aware of this mur- muring that was going on in the Peloponnesus, and _ that the Corinthians had been the instigators in this ' matter and were themselves going to make a treaty _ with Argos, sent envoys to Corinth, wishing to fore- stall what was about to happen. And they charged _ them with starting the whole movement, and said that _ if they should revolt from them and become allies of the Argives, they would be violating the explicit terms _ of their oaths, and indeed were already doing wrong _ in not accepting the treaty with the Athenians, _ inasmuch as it had been declared that whatever the _ majority of the allies decreed should be binding, ' unless there should be some hindrance on the _ part of gods or heroes. But the Corinthians, in _ the presence of all their allies who had not them- _ selves accepted the treaty—for they had on their _ own responsibility summoned them beforehand— _ in reply to the Lacedaemonians said in what respects _ they had been wronged, not stating outright that | the Lacedaemonians had failed to recover from the _ Athenians for them Sollium? or Anactorium,’ nor _ mentioning any other matter in which they thought y they were getting less than their rights, but making a pretext that they could not give up their allies _ in Thrace; for they said they had given their oaths to these people, both privately, when they | had first revolted along with the Potidaeans,3 and _ afterwards. They were therefore, they said, not vio- lating their oaths to their allies by refusing to join in
2 of. Iv. xlix. 8 of. 1. lviii. 1.
VOL. III. C 57
THUCYDIDES |
"AOnvaiwy orovdds: Gedy yap tictes 6uocavtes éxeivors ovK av evopKeiv mpodidovTes avToUs. eipjabat & Ste “ iv wn Oedy 7 Npowv KkodvpA 7” paivecbar ody chict KorAvpAa Oeiov TodTO. Kal Trepl bev TOV Taralov SpKkwv Tooavdta elroy, wep Sé Ths Apyciwv Evppayias peta tov hirwv Bovrev- 5 gdpevot troincey 6 Te av Sixatov 7. Kal ot pmev Aaxedatpoviov mpéaBets aveywpnoav én’ oixov.
v \ / >] 4 \ > / éruyov 6€ mapovtes év KopivOm kal *Apyeiwy / “ > / \ , 37 b] mpéc Bes, of éxéXevov tovs KopwOiovs iévat és A / \ / € > \ thv Evppayiav Kal pH pédArewv: of S€ és Tov tatepov EUAXOYyov avTois Tov Tapa odhiot TpoEtmov
KEL. XXXI. "HAGe 8@ cal "Hreiwv mpecBeia ev- Ovs kal érounoato mpos Kopiw0iovs Evppayiayv an ” b lal > v ,
mpatov, émerta exeiOev és “Apyos édOovtes, xabdatrep mpocipnto, Apyeiwv Evupayot éyévovTo: Stahepopevor yap érvyyavov tois Aaxedatpovioss 2 wept Aempéov. modéuou yap yevopévou tore mpos "Apkddov tivas Aempedtais cal "Hrelwv rapa- / id \ lal > 7 > an KrAnGévtwv bro Aerrpeatav és Evppaytiay éml TH husceia THS ys Kal AvodvTwy Tov TOdEpo?, ’"HXcior THY yiv vewopévors avtois Tots Aetrpedtas tanavtov étratav TO Atl TO "Odvptriw arodépew. 3 kal wéypt ToD ArttKod Todéuov arrépepor, érerta
/ \ 7, fal , cS an mTavoapéevov Sia mpopacty Tod moX€mou of *HAezoe émnvayxatov, ot & étpdrovto mpos tovs Aaxe-
-_
58
ep
BOOK V. xxx. 3-xxx1. 3
: the treaty with the Athenians; for since they had i bound themselves to those allies by pledges sworn _ in the name of the gods, it would not be consistent _ with their oaths to betray them. Besides, the words
__ of the agreement were, “if there be no hindrance on
_ the part of gods or heroes’’; and it seemed to them that this was a hindrance on the part of the gods.
So much they said in regard to their ancient oaths,
_ but as to the Argive alliance they would consult with
_ their friends and do whatever was right. So the
_ envoys of the Lacedaemonians returned home. But
there happened to be at Corinth Argive envoys,
_ who urged the Corinthians to come into the alliance
_ without delay; the latter, however, told them to
_ come to their next assembly.
_ XXXI. Soon after there also came an embassy of the Eleans and first concluded an alliance with the Corinthians, and then they proceeded to Argos, as
they had been instructed, and made an alliance with
the Argives. It seems that at one time the Eleans were at variance with the Lacedaemonians about - Lepreum.t For when there had been a war be- _ tween the Lepreates and some of the Arcadians,
_and the Eleans had been invited by the Lepreates
-to make an alliance with them, with the offer i of half their territory, on the conclusion of the ' war the Eleans left the Lepreates in possession | of their land, but assessed upon them a tax of a _talentto be paid to Olympian Zeus. Now up tothe war with Athens they regularly paid the tribute; then | on the pretext of the war they ceased to pay the _ tribute, and the Eleans tried to enforce payment, whereupon they had recourse to the Lacedaemonians.
5 * In Triphylia, not far from the boundaries of Elis and Laconia (ch, xxxiv. 1). ; 59
4
THUCYDIDES
Satmovious. Kai dixns Aaxedaimovios émitpa- , ¢€ / ee; 3 a » ort : melons, UmotomHoavTes of “Hretor pn toov ew, avévtes THY émitpoTy AeT peatav TiHy yiv eTEwov. € \ / 3 ON 397 > of 6¢ Aaxedaipovor ovdev Hacov édixacayv avTto-
‘ s / \ > n ? / vomous eivas Aetpedtas Kai addixety HXeious, cat WS OUK éupetvavToY TH émiTpoTH ppovpav oT ALTOV écémreurpav és Aémpeov. ot 5é "Hrelou vopifovres mow chav adeotynkviay dé€acbar tovs Aaxe-
/ Satpovious Kal thv EvvOnxnv mpodpépovtes ev 7 x a » ; 5 a \ , pts elpnto, & éyovtes és Tov “ATTiKOy ToAEmMoV Kali- oTAaVTO TIVES, TADTA EyovTas Kal éedOciv, ws ovK icov éxovtes adiotavtat mpos Tovs “Apyetous, Kal thv Evppaxiav, @otep ToEipnTo, Kal oToL ézroLn)-
> / \ \ e / > \ ’
cavto. éyévovto dé kal ot KopivOtor evOds per
a > éxelvous Kal of émt Opaxns Xadxidas ‘Apyeior Evupayot. Bowrol S& cal Meyapijs ro avto AéyouTes naovyalov, Teptopwpevor + Kal vopifovtes oduct tay = “Apyeitwy Snuoxpatiav, avrtois Oduyapxoupévots, Nooov Evudopov elvar Tis AaxeSatpoviov toniteias.
XXXII. Hlepi 5€ tods avtovs ypovouvs tov Oépouvs tovtov XKiwvaiovs péev ’AOnvatos éxzo- ALopKncavTes améxTetvay Tos PaVTas, Taidas dé Kal yuvaikas nvdparddicay Kal thy yh II\ataveiow edocay véwerOar: Anriovs 8 xati}- yayov waduv és Afrov, éevOumovpevor tds Te ev
1 $d trav Aaxedamoviwy, in the MSS. after mepopduevor, deleted by Dobree. The sense of the verb, ‘jealously
watched” (Jowett), required with that reading, does not occur in Thucydides.
60
: os ¥
Li | the Athenians reduced the Scionaeans by siege, slew
BOOK V. xxxt. 3—xxxu. 1
_ The case having been referred to the Lacedaemonians for arbitration, the Eleans, suspecting that they would _ not receive fair treatment, renounced the arbitration
and ravaged the land of the Lepreates. The Lace- daemonians, nevertheless, gave judgment, to the
effect that the Lepreates were independent and the _ Eleans the aggressors, and as the latter did not abide _ by the arbitration, sent a garrison of hoplites to
Lepreum. But the Eleans, considering that the
_ Lacedaemonians had taken under their protection
a city of theirs that was in revolt, cited the agreement in which it was stipulated that whatever places any of the confederates had when they entered the war with Athens they should retain when they came
_ out of it ; and on the ground that they had not received _ fair treatment went over to the Argives, their envoys _ making the alliance as they had been instructed to do.
7 Immediately after them the Corinthians also and the
}
3
z
Chalcidians in Thrace became allies of the Argives. But the Boeotians and Megarians, though holding the same views, kept quiet, awaiting events and thinking the Argive democracy not so advantageous for them, with their oligarchical form of government, as the _ political constitution of the Lacedaemonians.
XXXII. About the same time during this summer,
the adult males,} made slaves of the women and
_ children, and gave the land to the Plataeans to _ occupy; and they brought back the Delians to Delos,? taking to heart their mishaps in the battles® and
1 In accordance with the decree moved by Cleon two years
' before (Iv. cxxii. 6). At the conclusion of peace they had ___ been left ot the meroy of the Athenians (ch. xviii. 8).
3 ¢f. ch. i. 3 At Delium and Amphipolis. 61
THUCYDIDES
tais pwaxats Evpdhopas cal tod év Aerdois Oeod 2 xpycavtos. Kal Paxis Kal Aoxpot pEavTo 3 Tone pely. Kal KopivOcou Kal ‘Apyetou mn Evp- payot ves epxovrat és Teyéav amroa THT OvTEs Aaxedatpovior, opavres péya pépos Ov, Kal et odhict T pooryévorro, voutfovtes aracav av exery
r [lehozrovynoor. as 6€ ovdév av Efpacay évar- Te@O vas ot Teyeadrat Aaxedacpoviors, oi KopivO.o1 péxpt TOUTOV Tm pol vuos Tpdooovres avetcav THIS prrovixias Kal a@ppadncay fn) ovdels opiow ere 5 TOV adoV mpoaXopy. Gms 5é €XOovTes és TOUS Botwtovds ed€ovTo obey Te Kal "A pyetov yiryver Ban Evppdayouvs Kal TaAXa Kowh mpacce Tas Té eXNMLEPOUS éemamrov64as, al Hoav "AOnvators Kal oLwTols Tpds aAAjAOUS OV TOAA@ VoTepov yevo- evar autor TOV TevTNKOVTOUTIOMY oTOVOMY, €xéXevov ot Kopiv@cor Tovs Bowwtovs acoh.ovO 7,- cavTas “AOnvate Kal ohict Toijoat, wore BowwTol elxov, ft) Sexopeveov 5é "AOnvatoy aTeLTrety y TY exexerplay Kal TO AoLTTOY pa) oTrév-
6 dec0ar davev avTav. Bowwrol dé Seouévov trav Kopw0tor meph pev Ths “Apyetov Evppaxias emuaxety aUTOUS éxédevov, eMovtes dé “AOnvate pera Kopwiov OvX, nipovto Tas Sexnpépous omovods, arr’ amexpivayTo ot "A@nvator Kopw- Giows elvat orrovdds, el’mep Aaxedatpoviwry eiat 7 Evppayot. Botwrol pév odv ovdév warXov atretmov Tas Sexnuépous, aEvovvtav Kal aittwpévav Kopw-
* It had always maintained an independent position in Arcadia, and in earlier times had been a powerful opponent of Sparta.
62
BOOK V. xxxm. 1-7
_ obeying anoracle of the god at Delphi. Meanwhile the Phocians and the Locrians began _ hostilities. _ And the Corinthians and the Argives, being now allies, ~ came to Tegea,! hoping to induce it to revolt from the _ Lacedaemonians, seeing that it was an important _ part of the Peloponnesus, and thinking if it should be gained to their side they would soon have the whole Peloponnesus. But when the Tegeates refused to __ oppose the Lacedaemonians, the Corinthians, who up _ tothat time had been working zealously, became slack in their ardour and full of dread that none of the other
_ Peloponnesians would henceforth come over to them. _ Nevertheless they went to the Boeotians and re- quested them to become allies of themselves and the _ Argives, and to act generally in concert with them. _ And the Corinthians further requested the Boeotians to accompany them to Athens and procure for them _also the ten days’ truce? which had been made be- _ tween the Athenians and Boeotians not long after the conclusion of the fifty years’ treaty, on the same terms _as the Boeotians had obtained, and, if the Athenians did not agree, to renounce the armistice and for the _ future to make no truce without the Corinthians. The _ Boeotians, when the Corinthians made these requests, desired them to wait awhile in regard to the Argive alliance, but they went with them to Athens, where _ however they failed to obtain the ten days’ truce, the Athenians answering them that there was already a
__ truce with the Corinthians, if they were allies of the Lacedaemonians. But the Boeotians did not any the more give up the ten days’ truce, although the Corin- thians demanded it and accused them of having # i.e. a truce which had to be renewed every ten days ;
or, perhaps, ‘‘terminable at ten days’ notice,” as Jowett thinks. cf. ch. xxvi. 3. 6 3
LS)
Ww
THUCYDIDES
Biwv EvvOécOar odicr KopwOiow 8& avorwyy adotrovéos nv mpos *AOnvaious.
XXXII. Aaxedarpovior 58 tod adtod Oépous Tavonuel éotpatevoav, Ildetotodvaxtos Tod Ilavcaviov Aaxedatpoviwy Bacirdéws ayyoupévon, THs “Apxadias és Lappaciovs Mavtwéwv tanKo- ous GvTasS, KaTa oTdow érixarecapéevov odds, dua dé Kal TO év KuwpédXols tetyos avatpnoovtes, jv Svvevtat, 6 éreiyicav Mayvtivis nat avtoi €ppovpovy, év tH Ilappacixy xeipevov éml tH Leepitids THs Aaxovixts. Kal oi ev Aaxedatpo- wor THY yhv. tev Ilappaciwv édnovy, ot &é Mavtivis thy wodw Apyetos pvrakt wapadov- tes autol tHv Evypayiav édpovpovy: advvaror S’ dvtes Stac@oat To te ev Kuvwrédous tetyos Kal tas év Ilappacious modes ammrOov. Aaxedatpo- vio. 5& tovs te Ilappaciovs avtovopovs moum- cares Kal TO Teixos Kabehovres dvexopnoav é7r olKou.
XXXIV. Kal rod aitod Oépous, 75n Hxdvtov avtois Tov ato Opaxns peta Bpacidou é&erOov- T@oVY oTpaTiwTav, ods Oo Kreapidas peta Tas omovoas éxopicev, of Aaxedatpovioe éyndicayto Tovs wev peta Bpacidov Kitwtas paxyecapévous érevbépous elvas Kal oixeiy Strov av BotvAwvtac Kal VaTEpov OV TOAA@ avTovs peTa TOV veodapa- Swv és Aémpeov xatéornoav, Keiuevov éml TIS Aaxovks cai tis “Hrelas, dvtes 5n Svadhopos
1 The mountainous region between the upper Eurotas and the valley of the Oenus, one of the most important districts of the Perioeci.
64
BOOK V. xxxi. 7-xxxiv. I i agreed with themselves to do so. Between the
_ Corinthians, however, and the Athenians there was a
_ cessation of activities without an actual truce. - XXXIII. The same summer the Lacedaemonians,
under the command of Pleistoanax, son of Pausanias,
_ king of the Lacedaemonians, made an expedition with all their forces into the territory of the Par- rhasians of Arcadia, who were subjects of the Manti-
_neans. They had been called in by the Parrhasians
on account of a factional quarrel, and intended also
_ to demolish, if possible, the fort at Cypsela, which, being situated in Parrhasian territory, the Manti- _ neans had constructed and themselves garrisoned for _ the annoyance of the district Sciritis } in Laconia.
__ The Lacedaemonians proceeded to ravage the land of
_ the Parrhasians, and the Mantineans, giving over the
_ custody of their city to the Argives, tried themselves _ to guard the territory of their Parrhasian allies. Being unable, however, to save the fort at Cypsela
and the towns in Parrhasia, they withdrew. And
_ the Lacedaemonians, after making the Parrhasians
_ independent and pulling down the fort, then returned - home.
_ XXXIV. During the same summer, on the return
from Thrace of the troops which had gone out with
_ Brasidas? and which Clearidas* had brought back _ after the treaty was made, the Lacedaemonians _ voted that the Helots who had fought with Brasidas _ should be free and dwell wherever they preferred ; _ and not long afterwards they settled them with the _ Neodamodes# at Lepreum on the borders of Laconia and Elis, for they were by this time at variance with 3 of. rv. Ixxviii. 1; Ixxx. 5. 3 of. xxi. 3.
* The clans of new citizens formed of Helots emancipated for service in war. 6 5
THUCYDIDES
2 ’Hrelous: rods 5é €x tis vncov Anpévtas adav Kal Ta Grrva TapadovTas, SeicayTes wy TL Sia THY Evudopav vopicavtes éhaccwOjcec0ar Kab dyes emriTLot VewTEpiowoL, Hon Kal apyds TiWas éxov- Tas atiu“ous éroincay, atimiay b€ Toradvde waoTE pnte apyew ponte Mplayévovs Te } wwrodvTas Kupious elvar. totepov dé avOis ypove éritipor éryevovTo.
XXXV. Tod & adtod Oépovs Kal Ovacdv thy év th AOwidt’ AxtH Acts) cirov, A@nvaiwy obcav Evppaxov.
2 Kai 76 Oépos todto wav éripertiar pev joav tots "A@nvaiows Kat eXorovvncios, brwmtevov dé aAAnAOUS EvOLs peTa TAS GroVddas Ol TE "AOnvaios kal Aakedayovioe Kata THY Tov
3 yopiov adAHAoLS OvK aTrddocw. THY yap “Audi- Tod MpoTepor AayovTes ot Aaxedarpovior arr0d.- Sdvat Kal Ta GAAa OVK aTrEdEdoKEcAaY, OVdSe TOS él Opdens trrapetyov Evpyaxous tas oovdas Seyopuévovs od€ Bowwrods ovd5é KopwAious, ré- yovtes aie ws pet ’AOnvaiwy tovtous, hv py ‘Béhwat, KoWwn dvaryedcovoww: xpovous TE Tpov- Gevro avev Evyypadis év ols xpiiv TOUS By éot-
4 ovTas duporépors Todeutovs eval TOUT@Y oop opavres ot “AOnvaior ovdév Epyw ryuyvopevor, wremrtevov tovs Aaxedaipoviouvs pndéev Sixatov Stavocicbat, wote ovte IIvXov atrattovvtav av-
1 ’Axrf Ais, Meineke’s conjecture for A:crndijjs of nearly all MSS.
66
BOOK V. xxxiv. 1-xXxxv. 4
the Eleans. But as to their men who had been taken on the island and had given up their arms,
fearing that these might expect to suffer some
be degradation because of their misfortune and if they - continued in possession of the franchise might attempt a revolution, they disfranchised them, _ though some of them now held office, and with such
a disfranchisement that they could neither hold office
nor have the legal right to buy or sell anything. In the course of time, however, they were again _ enfranchised.
_ XXXV. During the same summer also the Dians took Thyssus, a town on the promontory of Athos, _ which was in alliance with the Athenians.
? All this summer there was intercourse between _ the Athenians and Lacedaemonians, but both parties _ began to suspect one another directly after the _ conclusion of the treaty, owing to their failure to _ give back to one another the places specified. _ The Lacedaemonians, though they had drawn the
lot to make restoration first, had not restored Am-
_ phipolis and the other places; nor had they made
their allies in Thrace accept the treaty, nor the Boeotians, nor the Corinthians, though they continu- ally professed that they would join the Athenians in _ coercing these states, if they were unwilling; and _ they proposed dates, without making a written _ agreement, on which those who did not accede to the treaty were to be enemies of both. Seeing, then, that none of these things was actually being done, the Athenians suspected the Lacedaemonians of having no just intentions, and so not only did not restore Pylos when the Lacedaemonians demanded
67
THUCYDIDES
tav amedidocay, adda Kal Tods ex THY vHooU , tA > / "4 A dSecpwtas peTewéAovTo ATrobedwKoTES, TA TE AAA xapia eiyov, wévovtes ws ohiot KaKeivot TroLn- cevay ta elpnuéva. Aaxedaipovior b€ Ta mev Suvata éfacav memomnKévar: tors yap Tapa / , »” > , > n \ ohiot Secporas dvtas “AOnvaiwv atododvat Kal tous éml Opaxns otpariwtas amayayeiv Kai ei Tov Grou éyxpateis Hoav: “Auduirorews S€ ovK épacav xpateiv dote Tapadodvat, Bowwtods dé / / > \ metpdcecOar xal Kopiwiovs és tas omovdas écayayeiv cal Ildvaxtov atodaBeiv, cat ’>AOn- vaiwv dco. hoav év BowwTots aiyudd@Toe Koptety. IlvXov pévtoe nEiovv odio atrodobdvar et dé py, ty nr Meconviovs ye xal tors Eitoras é€ayayely, iA \ > \ \ > \ / > , @oTep Kal avTol Tovs aTo Opaxns, AOnvatous 5é dpoupeiv TO yapiov avtovs, e+ RBovdrovTat. 4 \ \ a Ud / > na modAdxkus dé Kal TOAA@Y AOYoV yEevopuévav ev TO Oéper TovUT@ erevcav Tods ‘AOnvatous date éEaya- yey éx IlvXov Mecoonviovs cat tods addXovus Eftwtds te xal Goot niTowoAnKkeocay éx Tis Aakovixis: Kal katdxicav aitods év Kpaviors tis KepadarAnvias. To wey odv épos todTo Havyia hv Kar épodor Tap addjdovs. XXXVI. Tod dé érriyiyvopuévov yeimadvos (Erv- »” 4 \ > >,;>?> # e xov yap épopot Erepor Kai ovK éf’ Ov ai orrovdal éyévovto apxovTes On Kai twes adTav kal évavtiot omrovoais) éMoveav mpecRerdy amo THs Evypayidos Kal mapdvtwv ’“AOnvaiwr nai Botw- trav kai KopwOiwv cai mroddrad év adXdjdoOLS eiTrov-
68
BOOK V., xxxv. 4—Xxxxvl. 1
_ it, but even repented that they had restored the prisoners taken on the island, and they continued to hold the other places, waiting until the Lacedaemon- _ ians should have fulfilled their part of the contract, _ The Lacedaemonians said that they had done what __ was possible ; for they had restored the prisoners of _ the Athenians that were in their hands, had brought _ back their troops in Thrace, and had done whatever _ else had been in their power. As to Amphipolis, however, they said that they were not in control of it, _ so as to deliver it up; but they would try to bring _ the Boeotians and Corinthians into the treaty and to _ get back Panactum, and would recover all Athenian prisoners that were in the hands of the Boeotians. _ Pylos, however, they insisted the Athenians should _ restore to them; or at any rate, they should | withdraw the Messenians and the Helots, as they themselves had withdrawn their troops from Thrace, and the Athenians themselves might garrison the _ place if they wished. After many and frequent _ conferences had been held during this summer, they _ persuaded the Athenians to withdraw from Pylos the ' Messenians, the rest of the Helots, and all who had _ deserted from Laconia; and these the Athenians settled at Cranii in Cephallenia. This summer, then, _ there was peace and mutual intercourse.
_ XXXVI. The following winter the ephors who i: happened to be in office at Sparta were other than those under whom the treaty had been made, and some of them were even opposed to it. Em- _bassies had come from their allies, and there were _ present also Athenians, Boeotians, and Corinthians; and after much discussion, without coming to an
69
421-420 B.C,
THUCYDIDES
? / e > n > 3 ” tov Kal ovdéev EvpBarvtov, ws amjcav én’ olKou,
lal vad \ , , tots Bowwtois xal KopivOiows KreoBouros ral — 4 a (/ n b] A > 4 Elevapns, ovros oimep trav édpopwv éBovrovTa partota Siardoat Tas oTrovdds, NOyous ToLodyTaL idiovs, wapawodvrTes Tt wdALoTA TAUTA TE YyLYyVO- oxew Kal reipac0at BowwrTovs, ’Apyeiwy yevo- pévous mpatov avtovs Evypdyous, avOis peta Bowwrav “Apyeiovs Aaxedatpoviois troujoat Evp- payors (oUTw yap HKLoT av avayxacOjvat Boww- tovs és tas "Attixas otrovdas écedOeiv): EhécOar
\ 5 , \ n "A@ , 4 @ yap Aaxedatpoviovs mpo THs nvaiwv éyOpas Kat diadrvcews tTaV omrovdav *Apyelous chicas
/- \ / / X \ wv dirous kal Evpydyous yevéoOar. To yap “Apyos
a \
aiel nriatavtTo émriupobvtas Tovs Aaxedatpovi- n , / / e / \ ous KaNaS adic hirtoy yevérOat, Hryoupmevous TOV bya la , a xX > \ é&w IleXorovyncov modcpov paw av éivat. TO pévtoe [ldvaxtov édéovto Botwrovs otras trapadse- / vA > bd] > aA 4 covot Aaxedatmovio, iva avt avtod Ilvnov, Hr Sivovtat, amodaBortes pdov kabiota@vtat *AOn- vaious és ToNEpov.
XXXVII. Kal of pév Bowwrol cat KopivOcor TadTa émeotadpévot amd Te TOD Revdpous Kal KnreoBotrov Kxal boo. diror joav avtois Tov AaxeSatpovioy date atayyeiiat él Ta Kowa, e / > , > , be yy, ” 8 fol éxadrepor avey@povv. “Apyeiwv oé dv0 avdpes Tis
n n , aps THs peylorns émeTHpouv amLovtas avTovds , ear / > , > v Ka’ odov Kab Evyyevouevor és Noyous 7AOor, ef mows of Bowwtol adios Etpuayor yévowvTo, dom Ep KopivOcor nai *Ardetor kat Mavtivijs: vopifew yap
7o
BOOK V. xxxvi. 1—xxxvil. 2
_ agreement, as the envoys were on the point of de- _ parting for home, Cleobulus and Xenares, the ephors
__ who most desired to annul the treaty, made private
_ proposals to the Boeotians and Corinthians, advising
_ them to adopt as far as possible the same policy, and
_ that the Boeotians should first become allies of the _ Argives and then try to make the Argives along with _ themselves allies of the Lacedaemonians. For in _ this way the Boeotians would be least likely to be forced to come into the treaty with Athens, since the Lacedaemonians would prefer gaining the friendship and alliance of the Argives, counting that more _ important than the enmity of the Athenians and the
disruption of the treaty. For they knew that the Lacedaemonians were always desirous that Argos _ should be friendly to them on fair terms, thinking _ that war outside of the Peloponnesus would then be
an easier matter for them. Panactum, however,
they begged the Boeotians to give up to the
_ Lacedaemonians, in order that they might, if
_ possible, get back Pylos in exchange for it, and so be in a safer position for renewing the war with the
_ Athenians.
— XXXVII. The Boeotians and Corinthians, being _ charged by Xenares and Cleobulus and the Lace-
_ daemonians that were friendly to them with these instructions, which they were to announce to their
_ governments, now returned to their respective cities. But two Argive men of highest official _ position, who were watching for them by the way as _ they went off, joined them and made a proposal to them, in the hope that the Boeotians might become
allies to them, just as the Corinthians, Eleans, and
Mantineans had done; for they thought, if this 71
THUCYDIDES
ay TovTOU ts oXwpijravTos padtas on Kat Tohe- pei Kal omevder0ar Kal mpos Aaxedatpovious, et BovrowrTo, KOLV@ oye Xpwopevous, Kal el Twa pos do Séor. Tots d€ TOY Bovwray Tpéo- Beow dxovovow pec Kev" kara TUX yap édéovTo TOUTO@Y avTEp Kal ob €K TIS Naxedat- povos avTots pido émeoTahKeoay, Kal ot TOV "Apyetov avdpes @S o8ovro avTous dexopévous TOV oyov, eLTOVvTES OTL Tm péo Reus Tm ewNrovr W €S Botwtovs, amiOov. aio pevor bé ot Botwrot amnyyeunay Tots Bovwtapyacs Th TE EK THS Aake- Saipovos Kal TA ATO TOV Evy yevopéveov A pyetov’ Kat Ob | Bowwtdpxas T)péa KOTO te Kal TOAA@® Tpo- Ouportepor oar, bTt auporépober EvveBeBrjxer avrois TOUS TE pirous TOV Aaxedatpovior TOV avtav detcbat Kal TOUS ‘Apyetous és Ta Opola omevoey. Kab ov TOG Dorepov mpéo Bets Tapioay ‘Apyetov Ta eipnuéva 7 pokaovpevor: Kal avTous dm émeprpav emawerayTes TOUS Aoyous ot Bovwrdpxar Kab mpéa Bets Dror Xomevor a7ro- oOTENELY TEPL THS Evppaxias és “Apyos. XXXVIII. ‘Ey dé TOUT@ edoxer Tp@Tov Tots Bowwrapxacs Kab KopuOiors Kal Meyapedou Kal ToS amo Opdens mpéaBeow o opoc at dpKkous addy- ows pay éy TE TO TMaparuxXovre apmuvely TO Seoméve Kal pay TONE LIT ELV T@ Noe EvpBijcecOau dvev KOLVHS Yvouns, Kal ovTws On TOUS Bowwtovs Kal Meyapéas (rd yap aro émotouv) ™ pos TOUS "A pryetous omévoco Oat. mp dé TOUS Spxous ryevé- aa of Bowrtdpya éxoivwoav rais tésoapot
1 of. ch. xxxi. 6. 72
BOOK V. xxxvut. 2—xxxvul. 2
_ succeeded, they might then readily, all pursuing a common policy, carry on war or make peace with the e Lacedaemonians, if they should wish, or with anyone else with whom it might be necessary. The Boeotian _ envoys were pleased at hearing these things; for _ by good luck these men were asking the same _ things as their friends at Lacedaemon had enjoined upon them. And the Argive men, seeing that they were inclined to accept the proposal, told them they _ would send envoys to the Boeotians and went away. - On coming home the Boeotians reported to the __ boeotarchs the proposal made at Lacedaemon and also _ that of the Argives who had met them on the way; and _ the boeotarchs were pleased and were now far more eager for this arrangement, because matters had turned _ out to their liking in both directions—their friends _ among the Lacedaemonians wanting the same things : they did, and the Argives striving for a like end. Not long after this envoys came from the Argives with the proposals that have been mentioned ; and _ the boeotarchs assented to their proposals and sent _ them away with a promise to dispatch envoys to _ Argos to negotiate the alliance. XXXVIII. In the meantime it was determined by _ the boeotarchs and the Corinthians, the Megarians, and the envoys from Thrace, first, to bind them- _ selves by oaths one to another, that assuredly when occasion offered they would assist the one that “needed help and would not go to war with anyone or make peace without a commen agreement; and that then and only then the Boeotians and the Megarians—for they were acting in concert !— ‘should make a treaty with the Argives. But before the oaths were sworn the boeotarchs communicated
73
} i.
THUCYDIDES
~ A A a / LA \ Bovrais tav Borwtav tadta, aimep array To KDpos &xovel, Kal Tapyvouv yevécOat SpKous Tais Toneow, boat Bovrovtat em wperia odior Evvo- pvovat. of & év tais Bovrais Tav Botwta@v ovtes ov mpocdéyovtat Tov AOyor, SedioTEes py evavTia AaxeSatpoviows trompowat Tois éxeivav abectact KopivOiow Evvouvivtes: od yap eirrov avtois ot Bowwtdpyat ta éx ths Aaxedaipovos, étt TOV TE é€popwv Knred8ovros cal Revdpns nal ot diror fe) / r mapawovow ‘Apyelwy mpatov kal Kopwbiev yevomevous Evypadyous Uaotepov pet avTav trav? Aakedatpoviov yiyveodat, oiduevot tHv Bovrnyr, Kav pn eltwo., ovK GdrrAa Wnhdieicbat } & chicr mpodiayvovtes Tapawovow. ws dé avtéotn TO a € \ / e > \ ‘ mpaywa, ot pev KopivOror nal ot ard Opaxns , ¥ ? n e \ / mpec Bes ampaxtot amnrOor, ot € Bowwrdpyar, péAXOVTES TPOTEpor, ef TadTa érercav, Kal TV Evppaxlay reipdcecOat mpos *Apyetous motel, > / b] / > / J \ / ovKeTe e€onveyxayv Tept Apyeiwy és tas Bovdds;, >Q\ > \ wv \ / A ¢ , ovde és TO Apryos Ttovs mpéc Bes ods bméoxXovTO éreumov, apédera O€ Tis évav kal dratpLBn Tov TAVTODV. XXXIX. Kal & 76 aitTd yempdve TovTH / MyxvBepvav ’OrvOtor ’AOnvaiwy dpovpovytav émtopamovTes eldXov. Mera Sé tadra (éyiyvovto yap alel AOyou Tos > , , 5 ae 3 te "AOnvaios cal Aaxedaipoviows mepi av elyov
1 wer’ ab’rav with Stahl, for wera trav of MSS. as Hude reads.
74
BOOK V. xxxvitl. 2—xxxIx. 2
these resolutions to the four councils of the Boeotians which have supreme authority, and recommended that oaths be exchanged with such
: cities as wished to take oaths with them for mutual assistance. But the members of the Boeotian
council did not accept the proposal, fearing that they might offend the Lacedaemonians by taking oaths with the Corinthians who had seceded from their confederacy. For the boeotarchs did not tell _ them what had happened at Lacedaemon—that it __was the ephors, Cleobulus and Xenares, and their _ own friends who advised them first to become allies of the Argives and Corinthians, and then in con- _ junction with these to become allies of the Lacedae- _ monians ; for they thought that the council,! without _ their making any such statement, would not vote for _ any other course than that which they had previously _ resolved upon and now recommended. But now, when this difficulty arose, the Corinthians and the envoys _ from Thrace went away without accomplishing their _ purpose; and the boeotarchs, who had before in-
_ tended, if they carried these measures, to try to
_ effect also the alliance with the Argives, did not now _ bring before the councils the matter concerning the _ Argives, nor did they send to Argos the envoys they _ had promised; and there was neglect and delay in the whole business. _ XXXIX. In the course of this same winter, the Olynthians by a sudden attack captured Mecyberna 2 __ which was garrisoned by the Athenians. After this, while conferences were continually going on between the Athenians and Lacedae-
1 The four councils here doubtless considered as one body. 2 A port town of Olynthus; ¢f. ch. xviii. 7.
75
THUCYDIDES
adrAnrwv) érxmifovtes of Aaxedarpovior, ef Ia- vaxtov °A@nvaio. mapa Bowtav amordPorer,
\ : F kopicac@ar av avtot IIvrov, 7AGov és Tovs Botw-
\ , \ 107 / 4 , Tous mpecBevopuevor kal edéovto ofict Idvakrov te kal tovs "A@nvaiwy Secporas tapadodvat, / > , > cal 4, /, e \ A iva avt avta@v IldXov KopicwvtTar, ot dé Botwrol
> ” > , Ka \ , / ovx épacay atodacery, hy pn odhior Evppayiav 2O7 , C4 > , idiav roinowvtrar @otrep “AOnvaiows. Aaxedat-
, be a) / \ id LO , "AO ,
poviot O€ eidoTes pev OTL AdixHoovow 'AOPnvaious, >? / v b] lA / , 5 0 , elpnuevoy avev adAnAWY pNTEe TTEVOETTAL TH pyre odepuetv, Bovrdcpuevas Sé to I4dvaxtov lal e \ A > > > fal 4 maparaBeiv ws tHv IlvAov avt avtov Kopuov- pevolt, Kal aya tav Evyxéar orevddvt@y Tas omovoas mpoOvpoupévwv Ta és Botwtovs, éroin- cavto THY Evppaxiav, TOD yetu@vos TEAeUT@VTOS aN ) eae pee \ \ ll , 0% ra) Hon Kal mpos éap* Kal To Idvaxtov ed0d5 Kabn-
a \ e¢ bé 4 A / > . 4
peito. Kai évdéxatov tos TO orem eTEAEUTA. a n a
XL. “Awa 5é 7@ Apt evOvs Tod erriyeyvopévov Oépous ot “Apyetot, @s of Te mpécBets Tav Bow- tav ods épacav réuew ody jKov, 76 Te IId- vaxtov nolovto Kaaipovpevov cal Evppayiav idiayv yeyevnuevnv Tots Bowwtois mpos tods Aaxe- datmovious, édecocav pt) povwOdor cal és Aaxedar- povious maca 4 Evppayia ywpnon: Tods yap Botwtods @ovto wemeta Oa b76 Aaxedatpoviwy TO te Ildvaxtov xaQereiv wal és tas “AOnvaiwy
ba >? / / > 6 / 5é lel oTrovoas éorévat, Tous Te AOnvaious eidévar TadTa 76
: BOOK VY. xxxtx. 2—xL. 2
monians about places belonging to one or the other _ which they respectively held, the Lacedaemonians, _ in the hope that, if the Athenians should get back _ Panactum from the Boeotians, they themselves - might recover Pylos, sent envoys to the Boeotians _ and begged them to deliver up Panactum and the _ Athenian prisoners to themselves, in order that they _ might recover Pylos in exchange for these. But the Boeotians refused to give them up, unless they would make a separate alliance with them just as with the Athenians. Now the Lacedaemonians _ knew that they would thereby be wronging the _ Athenians, inasmuch as it was stipulated not to make _ either peace or war with anyone without mutual consent, yet they wished to obtain Panactum in _ order to recover Pylos in exchange for it. Besides, the party that was eager to break the treaty was _ zealous for the connection with the Boeotians. So _ they concluded the alliance, when the winter was F closing and the spring at hand; and the demolition _ of Panactum was immediately begun. So ended the _ eleventh year of the war. XL. At the very beginning of the following March, summer, when the envoys whom the Boeotians ‘?*¢ promised to send did not come, the Argives, _ perceiving that Panactum was being demolished and a private alliance had been made by the Boeotians _ with the Lacedaemonians, began to fear that they would be left alone and the whole confederacy would go over to the Lacedaemonians. For they _ thought that the Boeotians had been persuaded by the Lacedaemonians to raze Panactum and to accede _ to the treaty with the Athenians, and that the _ Athenians knew these things, so that it was no
77
THUCYDIDES
dare oude Tpos "AOnvaious ete optow elvas Evp- paylav moujoacbar, TpoTepov ermivovres éx TOV diadopar, ei £7) peiveray avrois ai mpos Aakeda:- pLovious omovbat, TOUS your "AOnvators Evupayo. écecBat. arropodytes oby TabTa ot Apryetot kat hoBotpevor 4) Aaxedatpoviors Kar Teyedras, Bovwrois Kal "AOnvaiors & apa worker, TpoTepov ov Sex ouevor Tas Aaxedatpoviov oTOVvodS, GAN’ év ppovnpare évTes THS Tehorovyycou nynoer Oat, érrepTrov @s edvvavTO TaXLOTA és THY Aaxedaipova mpec Bes Evarpodov Kar Aicwva, ol éddxour mpoo pier traror avTois elvan, nyovpevor ék TOY TAapovT@V KpaTLaTa, ™ pos Aaxedatpovious omov- bas Tomoapevo. On av Evyywph, hovyiapv éyeuv.
XLI. Kal ou i m péo Bevs adixopevor aVT@V doyous érrovobvTo pos TOUS Aaxedarpovious eg’ ® av opiow ai otrovdail yiryvouvto. Kal TO mev TPOTOV oi ‘Apryetoe nEtovv dinns é emetpomny odior yevecOar y és TOMY TiVa 7) LOL@THY TeEpl THS Kuvoupias ys, is aiel mépt Siapépovrar pebopias ovons (éxer be ev auth @vpéay Kal “AvOnyny TOLD, VemovT at ab’tiv Aaxedatpdviot): erecta 5 ovn éwvT@v Aaxe- dapoviov pepvija Aas mepl aurhs, GX’ ef Bovrov- Tat orévoer0at WomreEp T poTepov, éTotpou elvat, ot "Apyetor mpéo Bers Tad6€ Guws emnyayovto TOUS Aaxedatpovious Evyxepijoar, év bev TH TWapovte omoveas moucacbat & éTn TEVTHKOVTA, efeivar Cy omroTepotooby mpoxaher apevors, pare vooou ovens pyre troréuov Aaxedaivov. cal “Apyer, diaua-
1 ¢,¢. of the Lacedaemonians and Athenians, 78
BOOK V. xt. 2—x.1. 2
longer possible for them to make an alliance even with the Athenians; whereas they had formerly hoped that if their treaty with the Lacedaemonians should not continue they might at any rate, in consequence of the differences,! become allies of the Athenians. Being then in such perplexity and fearing lest they might have war at once with the Lacedaemonians and Tegeates, the Boeotians and the Athenians, the Argives, who before this had not accepted the treaty with the Lacedaemonians but _ proudly hoped to have the hegemony of the Peloponnesus, now sent to Lacedaemon in all haste
two envoys, Eustrophus and Aeson, who seemed
likely to be most acceptable to them, thinking it
best under the present circumstances to make a
_ treaty with the Lacedaemonians in whatever way might be feasible and to have quiet.
_ XLI. On their arrival their envoys made proposals
_ to the Lacedaemonians as to the terms on which the
_ treaty should be concluded. At first the Argives
_ claimed that they should be allowed to submit to the
_ arbitration of some city or private person the matter of the Cynurian territory—a district containing the _ towns of Thyrea and Anthene and occupied by the _ Lacedaemonians—which being border ground they were always disputing about. Afterwards, however, although the Lacedaemonians would not permit _ them to make mention of that district, but said that, if they wished to make a treaty on the same terms as before, they were ready to do so, the Argive envoys did induce the Lacedaemonians to agree to the fol- lowing terms: for the present that a treaty should be made for fifty years; that, however, either Lace- daemon or Argos, provided there were at the time
79
THUCYDIDES
a 4 f veobat trepl Ths ys TavTNS, BoTEP Kal TpdTEpPOV mote, OTe avTol Exadtepor nEiwoayv wKav, Si@Kerv
n lal \ 5é pn é€eivar wepartépw tov pos “Apyos Kat Aaxedainova bpwv: tots 5¢ Aaxedatpoviows to pev mp@tov éddxet pwpia eivat tadra, erevra
> / \ \ / / »” (éreOvpouv yap To “Apyos mavrtas pidov éyewv)
, >4? »g-/ \ 4
Evveyopnoav éd’ ols n&iovy nai EvveypdwWayvto, pee 6 ? e , \ fr | ee éxérevov & of Aakedatmoviot, piv TéXos TL AVTOV éyew, és TO “Apyos mp@Tov éTavaywpyoavtas
> \ a n / \ x 4 s avrovs deiFau TO Try Oet, Kal iv apécKovtTa 7, ew és ta ‘LaxivOca rods SpKous Trowsopevous. Kal ot peév dvexopnoav.
XLII. "Ev 8 76 ypdve toitm 6 oi “Apyetor
fal € a tavtTa émpacaor, ot mpéoBeas Tov Aaxedatpoviov "Avdpopévns Kai Paidspos cal ’Avtipevidas, ods ” \ / \ \ A 8 \ éder TO Ildvaxtov kai tovs dvdpas tods Tapa Botwtav taparaBovras ’AOnvaiors arrododvat, TO nev Idvaxtov vro tov Botwrav avtav xaOnpn-
/ 2 3 i Ul e 9 s > pévov nupov, éml mpopdce: ws haodv morte ’AOn- vaiows Kat Bowwtois éx Ssadhopas repli avtovd dpxor manratol undetépous olKely TO Ywpiov adda KoLWT vépew, tols & advdpas ods elxov aiypwadoTous
/ Bowtolt "AOnvaiwy tapadraBovtes of rept tov Avdpouévn éxdpicav tots ’A@nvaios Kal arré- Socav, tov te Ilavdxtov tiv xaOaipeow édeyov avrois, vouttovtes Kal TodTO arrodiddvat: mToXé- a > /
pov yap ovKéte ev avT@ ‘AOnvatiots oixnoew
1 550 B.c. 3 of. Hdt, 1. Ixxxii, 80
a.
" Vee
BOOK V. xi. 2—x.t1. 1
aM Stl. at ae
~
neither pestilence nor war in either place, might - challenge the other to decide by battle the question about this territory—just as once before,! when each had claimed to be victorious—but pursuit must not be made beyond the boundaries, between Argos and Lacedaemon. At first this seemed to the Lacedae- monians mere folly, but afterwards, as they desired under any circumstances to have Argos friendly to them, they accepted the conditions demanded and joined in a written agreement. But the Lacedae- monians urged the envoys first, before any of the provisions should be regarded as settled, to return to Argos and lay the matter before the people, and then, if it should be satisfactory to them, to come to the Hyacinthian festival and take the oaths. So they withdrew.
_ XLII. In the meantime, while the Argives were negotiating these matters, the Lacedaemonian envoys, _ Andromenes, Phaedimus and Antimenidas, who were to take over Panactum and the prisoners from the Thebans and restore them to the Athenians, found that Panactum had been destroyed by the _ Boeotians themselves, on the pretext that once in _ former times, when there had been a quarrel about _ Panactum, oaths had been exchanged between the _ Athenians and Boeotians, that neither should in- habit the district, but they should graze it in common. As for the men of the Athenians, how- ever, whom the Boeotians held as prisoners, Andro- _ menes and his colleagues received these from them, and bringing them back restored them to the Athen- ians. They also told them of the demolition of _ Panactum, claiming that this, too, was a restoration ; for thereafter no one hostile to the Athenians would
81
fein +
Neh eS
Fa i
THUCYDIDES
2 ovdéva. eyouévwv Se tovTwv ot "AOnvaios Sewa > / rd > e € \ 7 érotouv, vouitovtes adixeioOar bd Aaxedatpoviav
n / Lal /, a 4 ? ‘ tov te Ilavadxtov TH Kalaipécer, 6 Eder dpOov mapacotvat, Kat muvOavopuevor tt Kat Botwrois 29QO7 / / / , idta Evppaytay meroinvrar pacKovtes mpoTepov
a \ / \ KoOLVH TOUS wn Sexopméevous TAS oTOVSaS TpoTavay-
4 lA bs > / x4 b] 4 KaoelW. Ta TE GANG EoKOTOUY boa é&eNeNOLTTET AV
a / \ > 7 3 n @ Ths EvvOnKns Kal évopulov éEntrathjoBat, woTE xareT@s mpos Tovs mpéaBeis amoxpwapevor amrémrepayav.
XLIII. Kara roravtny 57 duadopav dvtav Tov AaxeSatpoviwv mpos tovs ’"AOnvaious ot év tais "AOnvais ad BovAopevor ADcaL Tas oTrovdas EevOds
2 évéxewTo. hoav S& adXro Te Kal "AdniBiadns o Knrevviov, avip nruxia peév ete Tote dv véos ws ev ANA Tore, aEtOpaTe Sé j ) - @ arn TONE, pate 5é mpoyovev Timmpevos' @
7 s éSoxer pev Kal dpwewvor elvat mpdos Tovs ’Apyetous uadrXrov xwpelv, ov pévTos adda Kal Ppovipate dhirovixav jnvavtiodto, Ott Aaxedatpovior Sed Nexiov nal Adyntos émrpatav tas otovdds, éav- TOV KaTA& TE THY vEeOTHTAa VirEepLoovTes Kal KaTa
A a / \ > > / THY Tadalay Tpokeviay TOTE OVTAaY OV TLLNnCAaD- TES, VY TOU WaT TOV ATrELTOVTOS AUTOS TOUS ex THS vicov avTav aixpar@tovs Oeparredwv Sievoeito
3 dvaveooacOa. tavtaydbev te vopifwv édrac-
1 cf. ch. xxxv. 3. 2 Born about 450 B.o., and so now about thirty years of age.
82
pee ATK NOC - a ee ne Se) ee ret
BOOK V. xxi. 1-XLin. 3
dwell in it. The moment this was said the Athenians were very indignant, thinking that they were wronged by the Lacedaemonians, both in the demolition of Panactum, which ought to have been
_ restored to them intact, and because they heard that
the Lacedaemonians had made a separate alliance with the Boeotians, although they had said before} that they would join in coercing any that did not accept the treaty. And they took into consideration the other matters wherein the Lacedaemonians had failed in their contract and in which they thought they had been deceived; and so they gave the envoys an angry answer and sent them away.
XLIII. As now the Lacedaemonians were thus at variance with the Athenians, the party at Athens that wished to annul the treaty at once became urgent in pressing their views. To this party be- longed, among others, Alcibiades son of Cleinias, a yan who, though as regards his age he would in any other city have been accounted even at that time as still young,? was held in honour on account of the worth of his ancestors. To him it seemed really to be better to side with the Argives; it was not that alone, however, for he also opposed the treaty because he was piqued in his pride because the Lace- daemonians had negotiated it through Nicias and
_Laches, overlooking him on account of his youth and not showing him the respect that was due him
on account of the old proxeny that once existed ®
in his family. This relationship, though his grand-
father had renounced it, he himself was by his at-
_ tentions to their captives from Sphacteria now
planning to renew. And so considering himself in 3 of. vi. Ixxxix. 2; Plut. Alcid. xiv. 83
THUCYDIDES
nw i al > a > 4 cotcbar TO Te mMpaTov avteitev, ov BeRaious dackev elvac AaxeSaipoviovs, add’ tva ’Apyetous opiot omecdpevor éEéXwor cai adOis én’ AOn- valovs ovous twat, tovTov é&vexa orrévdecOat
> , a 4 > \ e \ > / autous, Kal TOTe, érretdy Stahopa éyeyévnto,
‘ > \ a.) 8 *O7 4 e / méputres evOvds és "Apyos idia, KeXevoV WS TAXLOTA él tiv Evppayiay mpoxadovpévous few pera Mavrtivéwv kat ’Hrclwv, os Katpod dvtos Kal
ee / \ 4 autos Evumpdfov Ta panioTa.
XLIV. Of 8 ’Apyeiot axovcavres THs Te > / > \ yw > >» > / ayyerias Kab érrevd) éyvwocav ov pet "AOnvaiwv
“ A nw n 4 > > mpaxbeicav thy Tov Bowwrav Evypayiav, arr és Suadhopay peyadnv Kxalectatas avtovs mpos rovs AaxeSatpovious, Tav péev év Aaxedaipove mpéaBewv, of ohiot tept Tov orovdav Ervyov > , > / \ be \ ? / cal amrovTes, nueAour, pos Se Tov’s "AOnvaiovs par- Rov THY yvounv elyov, voullovTes TOALY TE Tdhict dirtav aro wadatod Kat Snuckpatoupévny @otep Kal avtol cal Sivapww peyddnv Exovcay TH KaTa Odraccav Evurroreunoev odio, hv cabtorav- Tat és TONEMOV. Emreutrov ovV EvOUS TpécBeLs OS tous A@nvatous tept THs Evpuuayias: Evverpec- Bevovto 5& kal "Hretor cal Mavtivijs. adixovto S¢ xal Aaxedammoviov mpéoBes kata Taxos, Soxodvtes émriTHndecot elvar Tois "AQnvaiows, Dido- xapidas te kal Aéwv cal “Evdios, Seicavres pn) thy Te Evpppayiav opyfouevoe mpdos Tods’ Apyeious mouowvtTar, cal aua ILvXov aratticovres apt 84
BOOK V., xin. 3—-Xziv. 3
f ¢ il if
_ every way slighted, he both spoke against the treaty in the first instance, alleging that the Lacedae- monians were not to be trusted, but that their object _ in making the treaty was, that by concluding a treaty _ with the Athenians they might utterly overthrow the _ Argives and then proceed against the Athenians when thus isolated; and at the present time, after the difference had occurred, he promptly dispatched a message to Argos privately, bidding them come as | ~ quickly as possible, along with the Mantineans and Eleans, and invite the Athenians to form an alliance, as the moment was favourable and he himself would _ cooperate to the utmost. XLIV. When the Argives received this message and realized that the alliance with the Boeotians had been made without the consent of the Athenians, but that these were involved in a serious quarrel with the Lacedaemonians, they took no further thought about their envoys at Lacedaemon, who had gone thither on the matter of the treaty, and gave their attention rather to the Athenians, thinking that a _ city which had been of old friendly to them and was _ governed by a democracy, just as they were, and possessed great power on sea, would enter the war along with them, should they be involved in war. _ Accordingly, they at once sent envoys to Athens to negotiate the alliance; and there went with them _ also envoys of the Eleans and Mantineans. But thither - eame, too, in all haste, envoys of the Lacedaemonians 2 who were thought to be acceptable to the Athenians, ‘Philocharidas, Leon, and Endius, for there was fear that the Athenians in their anger might make the alliance with the Argives; and the envoys were also to demand the restoration of Pylos in place of
85
7
3]
THUCYDIDES
Nlavakrou, xal wepl ths Bowwrov Evppayias atro- Loynoduevoe @s ovK él Kax@ tTav ’AOnvaiwr €TTOLNTAVTO.
XLV. Kal rAéyovtes év TH BovrAH Tepi te Tov- Tov Kal @S avTOKpadTopEes HKOoVoL TEpl TavT@V EvpBiva. tov Staddpwrv, tov “ArKiBiadnv épo- Bouv pi Kat, qv és tov Shwov taiTa Aéywow, errayayovrat TO TAOS Kal amwcOh 7H’ Apyeiov Evppayia. pnyavatat 5é mpos avtovs Tordvbe Te 0 AdKiBiddns: tovs Aaxedatpovious weiOe tic tw avtots Sovs, Hv pi) oporoynowow ev to SHuw avtoxpatopes HKew, IlvrXov te adtois arodacew (reicew yap avtos ‘AOnvaious, domep Kal viv avTineyev) kat TaAXa EvvarrAdEav. Bovdopevos 5é avtovs Nixiov te atooticat Tavta émpacce Kal Oras, év TO Sno SiaBarwv avTtodrs ws ovdéer arnbes év v@ Exovaw ovdé réyovow ovdétroTE Trautd, Tous "Apyeious Kxal "Hrelovs cal Map- tivéas Evppadyous toijon. Kal éyéveTo ovTas. érreton yap és Tov Siwov tapedOorvtes Kal érrepw- T@mEvol OVK Ehacav WaTep ev TH BovAR avTo- Kpatopes Hew, of “AOnvaior odKéte HvetxovTo, adra Tod’ AdKtBiadou ToAA@ pwarXov 1) mpdTepov xataBoovros Tov Aaxedatpoviwr éonxovov Te Kal éroipor Haav evOds tapayayovtes Tods ’Apryetous Kal Tovs peT avTav Evpuayxous ToletaParr ceio- pod S& yevouévov mpiv te émixupwOjvat, 1 éxxrnola aitn aveBr}On.
XLVI. T9# & dtorepaig éxxdrynoig o Nixias,
86
BOOK V. xuiv. 3-xLvi. 1
_ Panactum, and to say at the same time, in excuse for the Boeotian alliance, that it had not been made ' with a view to injuring the Athenians. _ XLY. Speaking in the senate on these points, and _ saying that they had come with full power to settle all their differences, they filled Alcibiades with alarm lest, if they should say the same things to the assembly, _ they should win over the people and the Argive _ alliance might be rejected. So he adopted the follow- ing device against them: He persuaded the Lace- _ daemonians, by pledging them his faith, that, if they _ would not admit before the assembly that they had ‘come with full powers, he would restore Pylos to _ them—for he himself would use his influence with _ the Athenians for them as now he opposed them— and would settle the other points at issue. He resorted to such methods because he wished to detach them from Nicias, and in order that he might accuse them before the assembly of having no sincere in- tentions and of never saying the same things, and _ thereby might effect an alliance with the Argives, _ Mantineans, and Eleans. And so it turned out. . For when, on coming before the popular assembly and being asked whether they had come with full __ powers, they answered “ No,” contrary to what they | had said in the senate, the Athenians could endure | it no longer, but hearkened to Alcibiades, who inveighed against the Lacedaemonians far more than _ before, and were ready at once to bring in the . Argives and their confederates and conclude an ' alliance. But before anything was ratified an qi mee tute occurred, and this assembly was ad- _ journed. _ XLVI. In the assembly on the next day, however,
87
THUCYDIDES
xairep, tov Aaxedaipovioy avtav Hratnpévor, kal autos éEnratnuévos tepl tod pn adToxpa- id a ¢ 7 an , Topas oporoyhnaat HKeLv, Guws Tots Aaxedarpoviors ébn Xphvat hirous parrov yiyverOat, Kal ére- , \ \ , , / 4 e > \ ocxovras Ta mpos "Apyeious tréuar Ett Os avTOVS \ > 4 v4 r / ’ A n Kal eidévas 6 Te StavoodvTat, Aéyav ev pev TO / n > a > / > tal ‘\ odetépm Karo, év b€ TH Exeivwvy ampeTel Tov mode“ov avaBddreccOar aodict piv yap ev éoT@TOY TOY Wpayyudtov @s él WrEloTov dpistov elvat Stacwoacbar thy evtpayiar, éxeivors 5€ Suatvyovow st. TaxioTa evpnpa » a yg / 4 / 2 elvar dtaxivdvvedoar. érecé Te Téeurrar Tpéo- ha \ > Ws. = , 5 Bes, @yv Kat avtos Hv, Kedevoovtas Aake- Satpovious, et te Sixacov S:avoodvrat, Ilavaxrov Te opOdv arrodidovar Kal "Auditodw, cal thy Borwtav Evppayiav aveivar, jv wn és Tas oTrovdas
ésiwot, Kabdmep elpnto avev adrnrov pnoevi 3 EvpBaivew. eimeiy te éxédevov Ott Kal odes, et a > / éBovrovto adixeiv, Hn av ’Apyeious Evppayous merroinobat, @S Wapelvat y avtovs avTod — TovTov €vexa* el Té TL GAO E€vexaXouv, TavTa > A > / \ \ \ , ‘ érictetNavtes amémemrpay tovs mepl tov Nixiav
, A > , > a A > > 4 mpecBes. Kal adixopévov aitav Kal amayyel- AdvTwY Ta TE GAA Kal TéXOS ElTrOVTwY OTL, Ef M7)
83
BOOK V. xtvi. 1-4
_ Nicias, although, as the Lacedaemonians had them- _ selves been deceived, so he too had been deceived in _ the matter of their admission that they had not
‘come with full powers, nevertheless still maintained that they ought to become friends with the Lace- _ daemonians rather than with the Argives; and ac- cordingly he proposed that, deferring the question _ of the Argive alliance, they should again send envoys _ to the Lacedaemonians and find out what their in- _ tentions were. He urged the view that the post- _ ponement of hostile operations was honourable for _ themselves but humiliating for the Lacedaemonians ; _ for as matters stood well for themselves, it was best _ to preserve their good fortune as long as possible, _whereas for the Lacedaemonians, who were in hard ' luck, it would be clear gain to risk a decisive contest as quickly as possible. So he persuaded them to send envoys, himself being one, to urge the Lacedae- _ monians, if they had any just intentions, to restore _ Panactum intact and Amphipolis, and to give up the _ alliance with the Boeotians—unless these should ' accede to the treaty—in accordance with the ' stipulation which had been arrived at that neither _ should enter into an agreement with any third party _ without the consent of the other. The ambassadors were instructed also to say that, if the Athenians _ had wished to do wrong, they would already have made the Argives allies, as their envoys were present for that very purpose; and any other complaints ‘which they had to make they included in their instructions to Nicias and his colleagues and then espatched them to Sparta. When these had arrived _and had finished reciting their other demands, they
‘said in conclusion that, unless the Lacedaemonians
VOL. III. p 989
THUCYDIDES
thy Evppaxytay avnoovar Bowwtois wy éorodow és Tas omovods, ToijcovTat Kal avtoi ‘Apyetous cal Tovs pet avTav Evypdyous, thy pev Evppayiav ot Aakedatpoviot Botwrtois, otk ébacay avnoeww, emiKpaTouvT@V TOV TEpl Tov Eevapn Tov Edopov ravta yiyveoOa Kal dco ddrOL THs avTHAS yvouns jaav, Tous 5€ SpKouvs Seopévou Nixiov aveveo- cavto: époBeito yap pn wdvTa atedkh eyov aTtérxOn Kat duaBrAnOH, Grep Kat éyéveto, aittos Soxov elvat Tov pds Aaxedatpoviovs otrovdar.
5 avaxopicaytos Te avToD ws HKoveay ot ’AOnvaior ovdev ex THS Aaxedaipovos trempaypévorv, evOds Sv épyis etyov, Kal vouilovres adixcioBar (érvxov yap mapovtes ot “Apyeior cal oi Evpaxot, wapa- yayovtos “AXxiBiddov) éroijcavto omovdds Kai Evppaylav mpos avtovs THvde.
XLVII. “ Szrovéddas érornoavto éxatov AOnvaior érn xal Apyeto: cat Maytivijs cal "Hreios pos adAnArous,! vrép chOv avTav Kai Tov Evpudyov @y apxovow éxatepot, addXAous Kal aBraBeis Kai Kata ynv Kal cata Odracaav.
2 “"Onnra &é pn e&éoto érihépery él mnpovh unre "Apyetous kal "Hrelous cal Mavtivéas Kai tods Evuudyous emt ’A@nvaiovs Kxal tods Evppadyous av apyovow AOnvaio, unre AOnvatovs Kal Tovs Evypayous ov dpxyovow *AOnvaior® émt "Apyetous kat ’HXelouvs cat Mavtivéas kal tods Evppayous, réxyn pnde pnxavh wndewed.
3 “Kata rade Evppdyovs elvar “AOnvatiovs Kal
1 mpds &AAhAovs, restored from the inscription recording this treaty (C.I.A. iv. p. 15f., No. 46b). See note, p. 96.
2 dy &pxovow *AOnvaia restored by Kirchhoff from the inscription,
go
BOOK V. xtvi. 4—XLvu. 3
should give up the alliance with the Boeotians, in ease these would not accede to the treaty, they _ themselves would make an alliance with the Argives i" and their confederates. But the Lacedaemonians _ refused to give up the alliance with the Boeotians— _ the party of Xenares the ephor and all the rest that were of that view carrying their point to this effect—but the oaths they renewed on Nicias’ re- Bass for he was afraid that he would return with ~ nothing accomplished and be exposed to calumny, as _ indeed happened, since he was generally regarded as having been responsible for the treaty with the _ Lacedaemonians. On his return, when the Athenians heard that nothing had been done at Lacedaemon, _ they flew into a rage, and thinking they had been _ wronged, when Alcibiades brought in the Argives and their allies, who chanced to be present, they _ made an alliance with them on the following terms : _ XLVII. 1. “The Athenians, Argives, Mantineans, ' and Eleans have made a treaty with one another foe a hundred years, on behalf of themselves and | the allies over whom they have authority respec- tively, to be observed without fraud or hurt both by land and sea. ' 2. “It shall not be allowed to bear arms with ' harmful intent, either for the Argives, Eleans, _ Mantineans mid their allies against the Athenians | and the allies over whom the Athenians have authority, or for the Athenians and the allies over’ | whom the Athenians have authority against the _ Argives, Eleans, Mantineans and their allies, by any . art or device. | 3. “The Athenians, Argives, Eleans, and Mantineans
4 +
gi
THUCYDIDES
"Apyeious cat ’Hrelovs wal Mavtivéas éxarov ern’ iv Tonemlot twow és THY yhv Thv AOnvaior, Bonfeiv “Apyeious cal “Hretovs nal Mavtivéas "AOnvate, Kal? 6 tt dv érrayyéA\rXoow ’AOnvaio, TpoT@ oToim dv StivwvTat ioxupoTdT@ KaTa TO duvatov: jv &é Synw@oavtes olywvTat, Todepiav elvat TavTny THY TOAW Apyeiots Kal Mavtivedct kal “Hretiows Kal "A@nvaiow nal xaxds twacyxeuv imo atacav TOV ToOAEwY TOUTwY: KaTadveEW bé pn é&eivar TOY TOAEMOV TpPOS TAUTHY THY TOAD pndemiad TOV TOAEwY, Hv pn) ATracats SoKH.
“ Bondeiv 5é nal’ AOnvaious és "Apyos ral és} Mavtiveray cal és? "Hruv, Av rroréusor iwaow ert Thv yhv THY Hr 7 tiv Mavtwéowv 4 ryv ’ Ap- yetov, Kal 6 te dv érayyéA\Xwow ai odes avrat, TpOTe@ OTrol@ av SUvwrTat iayupoTadT@ KaTAa To duvarov: hy 5é dnécavtes olxovTas, Tone piav elvat TavTny THY TOdkLY’AOnvaios Kat’ Apyetous kat Mavtwebor kal’ Helos Kal Kaxds tTaoxew td atac@v TovT@Y TaY TOAEwWY' KaTadveW Se pn eEeivar Tov ToAELOV pds TAUTHV THY TOALY [LN- Seid THY TOAEwD,® HY wn aTracas Soxh.4
“lana 88 yu) Cav éyovtas Suévar ert trodéu@ dua THs Yyhs THs ohetépas adtav cal tov Evp- MaXoV Ov dpyovow ExacTot, undé KaTA Oaraccay, jv pn Whndicapévav TOY TON\ewY aATaTaVY THY
iodov eivat, “A@nvaiwv Kal *Apyeiwv cal Mav- tivéwy Kab Hreiov.
1 Added by Stahl. * Added by Stahl.
3 undeutG tTav wédAewv restored by Kirchhoff from the inscription.
* rais wddcow, after doxp, deleted by Kirchhoff according to the inscription.
92
BOOK V. xtvir. 3-5
shall be allies for a hundred years on the following terms: If an enemy invade the territory of the _ Athenians, the Argives, Eleans and Mantineans shall _ bring aid to Athens, according as the Athenians may _ send them word, in whatever way they can most effectually, to the limit of their power; but if the invaders shall have ravaged the land and gone, that _ city shall be hostile to the Argives, Mantineans, _ Eleans, and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands of all these states; and to discontinue hostilities against that state shall not be allowed to any one of _ these states, unless all agree. _ 4, “Likewise the Athenians shall bring aid to Argos and to Mantinea and Elis, if an enemy come | against the territory of the Eleans or that of the Mantineans or that of the Argives, according as these states send word, in whatever way they can most effectually, to the limit of their power; but if . the invader shall have ravaged the land and gone, that city shall be hostile to the Athenians, Argives, " Mantineans, and Eleans, and shall suffer ill at the hands of all these states; and to discontinue hos- fe tilities against that state shall not be allowed to any one of these states, unless all agree. _ 5. “It shall not be permitted to pass under arms with hostile intent through their own territory or that of the allies over whom they severally have _ authority, nor by sea, unless passage shall have been _ voted by all of these states, Athenians, Argives, Mantineans, and Eleans.
93
THUCYDIDES & “Tots Veo nae ee oe Se
wal PAR wal vofery tye. as ris Ys adores np Gm Seay Alyn
> HR elke § peverenpandon ve enpatede®
amaress wads —
> ~e Ration word, ‘ = aarwe : : ra MS kas
like manner on their retarn; but if they wish to use the pth: bcs mgs Sage 8s tape gen for it provisions for heavy-armed or
eames troops or bowmen, three Aeginetan earlier d , and for a cavalryman one Aeginetan
7. “The state which sent for the troops shall have command whenever the war is in its territory. Bat
if it shall seem good to all the states to make a joint expedition anywhere, all the states shall share the
9. “The oath shall be sworn at Athens by the senate and the home? magistrates, the prytanes it; at Argos by the senate and the
10
1]
12
THUCYDIDES
Tohépapyot év 8¢ "Hrsde of Snpsoupyol’ Kal ot éEaxdatot, éEopxovtytwv dé oi Snutovpyot Kai oi ec wopvraxes.
¥e “Avaveoda bat d€ TOUS Epxous "A Onvatous pep tovras és “Eup Kal és Mavrivevav Kal €s “Apyos TpidKovTa nppass po ‘Oduprion, "Apyetous 5é Kal "Hyetous kal Maytivéas iovtas "AOnvate déxa npépars mpo Ilava@nvaiwv tav peydrov.
es Tas dé EvvOjKas Tas wept TOV oTOVvOoY Kal TOV OpKov Kal THS Evpmaxias avayparrar év ory MGivy "AOnvaious ev év TONEL, “Apyetous 66 év dyopd €v TOU "“ATroOANwvOS 7 lep®, Mav- twéas 5€ é&v tod Atos TH iep@ ev TH ayopa: katabévtwoyv bé Kal ’Odvprriace oTHAnY YAK Kown Orvptriots tots vuvt.
Ray 66 te Soxq dipervov elvat Tals modect TAUTALS mpoaOeivar 7 pos. Tots Evynerpevors, 6 & Tt ay” S0&n Tais TOdETW amd aus Kowwn Bovrevo- pévats, TODTO KU plov elvaL.”
XLVIIl. At pev omovoal kal 7 Evuppaxia oUTwSs éyévovTo. Kal ai TOV Aaxedaipovicr Kal "AOnvatav ovK amet pnvTo TOUTOU &vexa ovd & éTEpmv. Kopiv6tor 5é’Apyeiwr 6 ovres Evppaxor ove éofpOov, és avtds, GAAa Kal yevouévns mpo TOUTOU "Hnetoes kal "Apyetous Kal Maptwedor Evppaxias, Tots avrois Tonepelv Kab etpnuny dye, ov Evvdpocar, apxeiv 8 épacay odice tiv
1 «ad of ra TéAn Exovres, in MSS. after Snusoupyol, deleted
by Kirchhoff as gloss on that word. 2orn8 ty MSS., % deleted by Bekker.
1 A fragment of the official document recording this treaty was found by the Archaeological Society at Athens in the
96
«* ih Fo —
6» ce aba PINRO =
BOOK V. xtvu. g-xLvit. 2
polemarchs administering the oath; at Elis by the demiurgi and the six hundred, the demiurgi and the thesmophylaces administering the oath.
10. “For renewal of the oath the Athenians shall go to Elis, to Mantinea, and to Argos, thirty days before the Olympic games; and the Argives, Eleans, and Mantineans shall go to Athens ten days before the great Panathenaea.
11. “The stipulations respecting the treaty, the oaths, and the alliance shall be inscribed on a stone column, by the Athenians on the Acropolis,! by the Argives in the market-place, in the temple of Apollo, by the Mantineans in the market-place, in the temple of Zeus ; and a brazen pillar shall be set up by them jointly at the Olympic games of this
ear,
12. “ If it shall seem advisable to these states to add anything further to these agreements, whatever shall seem good to all the states in joint deliberation shall
be binding.”
XLVIII. Thus the treaty and the alliance were completed; but the treaty between the Lacedae-
_ monians and Athenians was not on this account
renounced by either party. The Corinthians,
however, although allies of the Argives, did not accede to the new treaty—even before this when an
alliance, offensive and defensive, had been made
_ between the Eleans, Argives, and Mantineans, they _ had not joined it—but said they were content with
the first defensive alliance that had been made,
spring of 1877 upon a marble slab on the southern slope of the Acropolis. ‘I'he text of the inscription has been restored by Kirchhoff, Schéne, Foucart, and Stahl in substantial agreement.
97
THUCYDIDES
, , > , > / n TMpwTHy yevouerny emipayiav, add nrots BonGeiv, Evvetiotpatevery 5é pnodevi. ot pev KopivOcor oUTwS améoTnoav Tov Evppayav Kal mpos TOvs Aaxedatprovious maduv THY yvounv elyov. —
XLIX. ’Ordpmia & éyéveto Tod Oépovs tovTou,
3 / ’ X / \ n ols "Avdpoabévns *Apxas tayxpdtiov TO mpaTov a / yee ne. ya > / évicas Kab Aanedatpovior Tod tepod bird "HXetwv v oe \ , Arne 3 / > eipXxOnoav wate pwn Ovew pnd aywviler Oat, ovK éxtivovtes THY Sixny avtois iy év TS "OdvpTLKO vou "Hreltor xatedixdoavto avtav, dacKovTes odpav él Dipxov te TetxXos Oma éemeveyxelv Kai > / 7¢ a e / > a >? ad és Aémpeov avTav omditas ev tais Odvptixais omovoais éoméupar. 9 5& Katadixn Stoyirdiar
al e a pval joav, KaTa Tov omAiTnY ExacTov Svo0 pvai,
e € , »” , \ /
2 womrep 0 vomos éyet. Aaxedatpovios S¢ mpéa Bets / > / A , r mépayavtes avTéreyov pn) Sixaiws opav KaTaveds- , 4 “4! > / ? , KdoOar, A€éyovtes py) emnyyédOat ww és Aaxedai- pova Tas omovods, 67 écéreuwvav Tos omAiTas. "Helos Sé tHv map’ avbtois éxeyerpiav Hdn pacar 5 , \ , > a > / elvat (rpwrtos yap opiow avtois émayyédXovaet), Kat novyavovtay opav Kal ov mpocdeyouevav ws > a > \ a b] / € \ év otrovoais, avtovs ANabeiv abdixnoavtas. ot Sé Aaxedatpovios vreau Bavoy od ypewv elvat avTovs b] BA bd] / > > n »” érayyetras tt és Aaxedaipova, ef ddixeiv ye 75 évouCov avtovs, GAN ovy as voullovtas TodTO Spacat, kal dra ovdapmoce ett adtois éreveryxelv.
1 The month of the festival was sacred (fepounvla) and all warfare was stopped for that time. To enter the territory of Elis with an armed force during that month was sacrilegious.
98
BOOK V. xtvin. 2—xux. 4
namely to aid one another, but not to join in attacking any other party. Thus, then, the Corin- _ thians held aloof from their allies and were turning their thoughts again to the Lacedaemonians.
_ XLIX. This summer the Olympic games were 01.90,1; held, in which Androsthenes an Arcadian won his o's. first victory in the pancratium. The Lacedaemonians were excluded from the sanctuary by the Eleans, and so could neither sacrifice nor contend in the games, as they refused to pay the fine which had been assessed against them according to Olympic law by the Eleans, who alleged that they had attacked the Elean fortress of Phyrcus, and sent a force of their hoplites into Lepreum during the Olympic truce! The fine was two thousand minas,? two minas*® for each hoplite, as the law ordains. The Lacedaemonians sent envoys and urged that the fine had been unfairly imposed upon them, claiming that the treaty had not been announced at Lacedaemon when they sent the hoplites into Elis. But the Eleans said that the truce was already in force in their country—for they proclaim it among themselves first —and while they were keeping quiet and not ex- pecting any attack, as in time of truce, the Lacedae- _ monians had done the wrong, taking them by surprise. _ The Lacedaemonians replied that they should not _ have gone on and announced the truce at Lacedae- _ mon if they were of the opinion that the Lacedae- _ monians were already wronging them, but they had _ done this as though they did not think so, and they _ themselves had not kept on bearing arms against __ them anywhere after the announcement of the truce.
2 About £8,125 or $38,840. 8 About £8 2s. 6d. or $39.
ete ene ae
a "= © an ee . — — a ae cee: tn4 or os, —s <"s
99
THUCYDIDES
5 ’Hretot 5é tod adtod Adyou elyovTo, ws per odK adixovot pr av mecaOhvat, et Sé Bovrovtar adicr Aétpeov atosotvat, TO Te aUT@Y pépos adiévas Tov apyupiov Kal 6 TH Oe@ yiyvetat avdtol baép
/ éxelvav éxteioev.
L. ‘Os & ov« éonxovov, adlis trade HEiovv, Aémpeov pev pn arrodoivar, ef yn BovrovTat, avaBavtas 8é él tov Bwpov tod Aros tod "Odvp- miov, émetdy mpoOvpovrvtar ypiocbar TO iene, b] , > / nr ¢ / s \ > , émopocar évavtiov TaY “EXAnvav 7 unv arTrod@cev
2 boTepov THY KaTAadixnY. ws dé OVE TaDTAa HOEXOr, Aaxedaipmoviot pev elipyovto tov iepod Ouvcias Kal ayovev cal olxor €bvoy, oi dé dAXot” EXAnves COea-
a > ral
3 povy tA Aetpeatav. Sums Sé of "Heitor Seds0Tes
pn Bia Ciowet, Edy bros TOV Vewrépwv pudaKny val > a elyov' AAOov 5é avtois Kal’ Apyeios eat Mavtivijs,
, e , er / € a “> ¢ xidtoe éxaTépwv, Kal A@nvatiwv inmijs, ot év Ap-
4 wivn* iméuevov tHv éEoptnv. Séos & éyéveto TH
¥ / i \ ia >. ¢ mavnyvper péeya pr) Evy StrroLs EXOwowv ot Aaxe- Satuoviot, AAAws TE Kal éetd?) Kal Atyas o be ? x 5 , > fp Rigg setye.. 5. CPPS a Apxeotddov, Aaxedatpovios, év TO ay@ve UTO TOV paBdovywv mrnyas éhaBev, Ore vixdvTos TOD éEav- tov Cevyous Kal avaxnpuxOévtos Bowwrav Snpociou a / KaTa THY ovK é€ovciay THS aywvicews, mpoeOav a / és Tov ayava avédnoe Tov Hvioxov, BovdAopevos
1 @volas Kal &ydévwv bracketed by Hude following Kriiger. 2 Michaelis’ correction for “Apye: of the MSS.
1900
BOOK V. xurx. 5-L. 4
But the Eleans persisted in the same statement, saying that they could never be persuaded that the Lacedaemonians were not guilty; if, however, they were willing to restore Lepreum to them, they would give up their own half of the fine, and what was due to the gods they would themselves pay on their behalf.
L. When the Lacedaemonians refused this offer, the Eleans proposed that they should not restore Lepreum, if they objected to that, but, as they eagerly desired to have access to the sanctuary, that they should go up to the altar of Olympian Zeus and ' swear in the presence of the Hellenes that they would _ assuredly pay the fine later. But as they were unwilling to do even this, the Lacedaemonians were excluded from the temple, from the sacrifice and the contests, and sacrificed at home; while the rest of the Hellenes, except the Lepreates, sent represen- tatives to the festival. Still the Eleans, fearing that the Lacedaemonians would force their way and offer sacrifice, kept guard with the young men under arms; and there came to their aid also some Argives and Mantineans, a thousand of each, and some Athenian cavalry that were at Arpina! awaiting the festival. And great fear came upon the assembly that the Lacedaemonians might come with arms, especially as - Lichas son of Arcesilaus, a Lacedaemonian, received _ blows from the umpires on the course, because, when _ his own team won and was proclaimed as belonging _ to the Boeotian state on account of his having no _ right to contend, he had come upon the course and
crowned the charioteer, wishing to show that the
_ __} In the valley of the Alpheus, twenty stadia above Olympia Io]
THUCYDIDES
Snr@oat Ste Eavtod Hv TO Gpyas Bote TOAA@ OH pmarrov éredhoBnvro mavtes Kal éddmer Te véov ésecOar. of pévtor Aaxedatpovor novyacdy TE Kal 4 éoptn avtois otTw SinrOev. és 5é KopuvOov peta Ta "Odvpria Apyeiot te cal ot Evpwpaxot adbixovro Senoopevot avT@Y Tapa ohas éOeiv (Kai AaxeSdatpoviov mpécBes éTuxXov Tapovtes)* Kal TOAA@V AOYoV yEevouévwv TEXOS OvdEY éETTPayOn, GANA cercpod yevopévov SveAvOnoav Exactos em olxov. Kal To Oépos éredevTa.
LI. Tod & éeyiyvopévov yetwavos ‘Hpaxreo- tals Tois év Tpayive waxyn éyéveto mpos Aimavas kat Adromras cai Mnriads cal Qeooaray twas: mpocotkobvTa yap Ta éOvn TavTA TH TONEL TOKE- pa Hv: ov yap ér’ addy TIvl YR TH TOUTMY TO xwpiov érerxicOn. Kal evdvs te Kabiorapery TH TOAEL NVAVYTLODVTO, és bacov edvvavTO HOciporrTes, Kal TOTE TH MaAXn evixnoav Tovs ‘HpaxreoTas, Kat Eevapns 0 Kvidios, Aaxedatpovios, dpyov avTav amédave, SuepOdpnoav Sé cal adr Tav “Hpa- KNewTOV. Kalo Xetpwov éTeAEUTA, Kal SwdéxaTov Eros TO TOACUM ETEAEUTA,
LIT. Tod & éruyeryvopévou Oépous evOds apyouévou THv ‘Hpdkrevav, @s peTa THY waxyny KaKas épOet- peto, Bowwrol mapéraBor, cat “Hynovrmiday tov AaxeSarpovey ws ov KadOs dpyovta é&éreurpav. Seicavtes 8¢ mapéXaBov to ywpiov pur Aaxeda- povioy ta Kata IleXordvyncov OopuBoupévav . n /, , / ? AOnvaio: AaBoow: Aaxedatpoviot wévtot wpyi- fovro avrois.
Kal rod avrod Oépous "AdKiBiadns o Krewiov,
102
BOOK V. LL. 4-Lu. 2
chariot was his. And so everybody was much more afraid, and it seemed that there would be some disturbance. The Lacedaemonians, however, kept quiet, and the festival went through in this way, as far as they were concerned. But after the Olympic games the Argives and their allies came to Corinth, to ask them to join their league. Lacedaemonian envoys also happened to be _ present. Many proposals were made, but nothing was done; for an earthquake occurred and they dispersed severally to
_ their homes. And the summer ended.
LI. During the following winter, there was a battle
between the people of Heracleia in Trachis and the _ Aenianians, Dolopians, Malians, and some of the _ Thessalians. For these were neighbouring tribes and
hostile to the city of Heracleia, since the fortress
| there was established as a menace to no other territory
but theirs. Accordingly, as soon as the city was founded, they began to show opposition to it, harassing it as much as they could; and at this time they defeated the Heracleotes, Xenares son of Cnidis, a Lacedaemonian and their commander, being
| _ killed, as well as some of the Heracleotes. And the
_ winter ended, and with it the twelfth year of this war. LII. At the very beginning of the following summer, as Heracleia was in a grievous plight after the battle, the Boeotians took possession of it and
_ dismissed Hegesippidas, the Lacedaemonian, for _ misgovernment. They occupied the place through
fear that, while the Lacedaemonians were disturbed
_ about matters in the Peloponnesus, the Athenians
: might take it; the Lacedaemonians, however, were _ angry at them for this. During the same summer Alcibiades son of
103
419 B.c.
THUCYDIDES
otparnyos dv’ AOnvaiwv, Apyeiwov cal trav Evppd- f \ ? , > yov Evxyrpaccovtwy éav és [lehorrovyneov pert driyov ’AOnvaiwy omdttav Kai TofoTay Kal Tov avTobev Evpydywov taparaBov ta Te adrAa Evyxabiotn tepi tiv Evppayiav dvatropevopevos / fal a \ / / IleXorovvncov tH otpatia Kai Ilatpéas Te Teixn a 4 > , \ 22S Kabcivar érercev €s Oaraccav Kal avTos érepov a / > A ¢ / a ? “ al Sievoeito Teryicar éml TH ‘Pim te ‘Ayaixg@. KopivOco. 88 kat Xuxvéviow Kal ols Fw ev BrAaBn tevytcbev BonOnoartes Siex@dvCAar. LIT. Tod S avrod Oépovs *“Emidavpiow at > , / > / / \ \ a Apyétots Trodemos eyeveTo, Tpopacet Mev TrEpl TOU Ovpatos tod ’AmroAXNwVOS TOD IIvOards,} 6 Séov avayayelv ovK atémeutrov UTép Botavav® *Emt- Savpioe (xupimtator Sé Tod iepod Hoav ’Apyetot): 07 \ \ a $-5) ‘9? , a édoxer O€ Kal dvev THs aitias THY "Exidaupov TO te AndxiBiddn kat trois "Apyetous mpoodafeiy, hv Suvwvtat, THs Te KopivOov &vexa novylas nal éx ths Aiyivns Bpaxvtépav éceoOa tHv BonOerav + / lal lal , / LKvAravov mepiTr€v Tois “AOnvaiows. Tape- / 9 e > a e ] > ‘ oxevalovto ovv ot ’Apyeiow ws avtol és tHv
1 Correction of C,, Mvééws AEFM, Mbéws B. 2 Stahl’s correction for Boraulwy of MSS.
1 A low point of land at the mouth of the Corinthian Gulf; on the opposite side of the strait was the Molycreian Rhium. The fort would have given the Athenians entire control of the entrance to the Gulf.
104
BOOK V. wu, 2-110.
Cleinias, who was then a general of the Athenians, acting in concert with the Argives and their allies went into the Peloponnesus with a few Athenian hoplites and bowmen, and taking with him some of the allies from that region helped to settle matters pertaining to the alliance as he passed through the Peloponnesus with his army; coming to Patrae he persuaded the inhabitants to carry their walls down to the sea, and intended himself to build another fort at the Achaean Rhium,! But the Corinthians, Sicyonians, and all those to whom the fortification of Rhium would have been a menace, went in force and prevented it.
LIII. During the same summer war broke out between the Epidaurians and Argives. The alleged ground for this was that the Epidaurians were not sending the sacrifice to Apollo Pythaeus, which
1 it was incumbent on them to render in payment _ for pasturage, and the Argives exercised chief
authority over the sanctuary ;? but even apart from this motive Alcibiades and the Argives deemed it advisable, if they could, to bring Epidaurus into the Argive alliance, both for the sake of keeping
Corinth quiet, and because they thought the Athen- _ ians would be able to bring aid to Argos bya shorter way, from Aegina as base, than by sailing round
_ Seyllaeum.’ The Argives, then, were preparing, as
* Probably the temple of Apollo Pythaeus referred to is
that which ‘alone of all the buildings in Asine the Argives
_ spared when they destroyed that town; cf. Paus. 11. xxxvi. 5. * A promontory between Hermione and Troezene. The
short. route was from Aegina to the neighbouring coast of
_ Epidaurus and thence to Argos; if Epidaurus was hostile or neutral, reinforcements had to be carried round Scyllaeum to the Gulf of Nauplia and thence by land to Argos.
105
THUCYDIDES
"Eridsavpov 61a tod Ovpatos tiv éompaty éoRadodvres.
LIV. ‘E€eotparevoav dé Kal ot Aaxedatpovior Kara Tous avTovs Xpovous mavdnpel és Acixtpa Tijs EAUT@V pePopias ™pos TO Av«atov, "Aytdos Tov "Apxedapou Bactréos 7 Hyoupevou" HO€EL 8 ovdels OToL OT PATEVOVELY, ovdé ai mores && Ov émeu- POncav. ws 6 avrois Ta SiaBarnpra Ovopévors ov
Tpoux@pet, avtol TE ani Oov em’ olKov Kab TOIS Euypaxous Tepinryyethav peTa TOY MéAXOVTA (Kap- vetos 0 iy BV, Lepounvia Awptedor) TapacKevd- fecbatr ws oTparevaopevous. "Apyeiou S ava- Xopnodvrov avT@v, TOD Tpd TOD Kapvetov penvos e£eOovres TETPAOL POivovros Kal a@yovTes THV 7ueepav TAUTHV mara TOV xpovov, écéBarov és THY "Eidavpiav kal édnouv. “Endavpror 6é TOUS Evppdxous émexahovvTo" @v TUVES ot pev TOV mijva mpovpacicarro, oi 5é Kai és peOopiav THS ‘Emdaupias édOovres jnovxyatov.
LV. Kal cal Ov Xpovov €v TH "Eridavpy ot "Apyetou Hoav, és Mavtiverav mpeo Beta aro TOV TOAEGW EvviOov, "AOnvaiwv TapaKkaheravT@r. Kal ryevopLeveoy : hoyov Evdapisas o 0 Kopiv@cos ovK eby TOUS Adyous Tois Epryols omooyety oels pev yap mepl elpqvns Evyxaljoban, Tovs 5 "Emridavpt- ous Kal TOUS Evppdxous Kal TOUS “Apyeious pel dtrAwv avTiteTaxXOar' Siardoas ody Tp@Tov Kph-
1 MSS. ywouévwr, Hude yevouévwr.
1 The sacrifices offered to Zeus by the Spartan kings before crossing the border.
2 Corresponding to the Attic Metageitnion, nearly our August.
106
BOOK V. t1.-tv. 1
of their own motion, to invade Epidaurus for the exaction of the offering.
LIV. About the same time the Lacedaemonians, too, marched out with all their forces to Leuctra, a place on their own borders opposite Mt. Lycaeum, under the command of King Agis son of Archidamus; and no one knew whither they were marching, not even the cities from which they were sent. But as the sacrifices for crossing the border? were not favourable, they went back home themselves, and sent word to their allies, after the coming month—
__ the Carneian month,” a holiday among the Dorians—to
_ prepare to take the field. When they withdrew, the
; 7 ‘ ‘
‘
0
+ 8
Argives set out on the twenty-seventh of the month preceding the Carneian, and continuing to observe
that day during the whole time,’ invaded Epidaurus _and proceeded toravage it. The Epidaurians called
upon their allies for help; but some of these made the month an excuse, while the rest went merely to
_ the borders of Epidauria and there remained quiet.
LV. While the Argives were in Epidaurian territory envoys from the different cities came together at Mantinea, on the invitation of the
_ Athenians. And in the course of the conference _ Euphamidas the Corinthian said that their words did
not agree with their deeds; for they were sitting in council on the question of peace, while the Epidaurians with their allies and the Argives were arrayed in arms against each other; they ought to go
* They called every day the 27th as long as they were in
) Epidaurian territory and thus postponed the beginning of
the following month until their work was done. Probably
_ the Argives, on religious grounds (as Dorians), took holiday
as soon as the Carneian month began. 107
ies)
~
to
oo
THUCYDIDES
vat ép'! éxatépwv €XOovtas TA oTpatoTeda, Kal oUTM TdadwW éyeLv mepl THs elpnvns. Kab tevo- Oévres wyovto Kal Tovs "Apyeious amnyayov éx ths “Emdaupias. totepov dé és TO avto Evven- Oovtes ovd Bs eduvyPncav EvuBva, adr ol "Apyeto. maduv és tHv Emidavpiay écéBadov Kat édnouv. e&eotpdtevoay 5é xal ot Aaxedatpoviot és Kapvas' «al as ovd’ évtaida ta SiaBartnpra avrois éyéveto, éraveywpnaav. "Apryetor dé Temov- tes THS Emidavpias @s TO TpiTov pépos aTHAOOov én’ oixov. Kat ‘A@nvaiwy avtois yidtor €éBon- Onoav omritar Kat ArxiBiddns otpatnyos, tubo- pevot 52? rovs Aaxedatpovious é&eatpatedabat: Kal @S ovdev ETL avTaV &beL, aATAAGOV. Kal TO Gépos ot Tw SundrOev.
LVI. Tod & érruyiyvopévov yetwavos Aaxedat- povios AaGovTes "AOnvaiovs ppovpods Te Tplaxo- cious kal 'Aynourriday apyovta kata Odraccav és Emidavpov éoémeprpav. "Apyetos & éX@ovres map “AOnvaiovs émexdXovy OTL, yeypappévov év tais aomovodais bia THs éavT@y Exadotovs pun eav monepious ouéval, édoetay KaTa Oddacocay Tapa- mAevoal Kal et uy» KaKelvor és IlvXov Koptodow émt Aaxedatmovious tous Meconvious cal Kitwras, adiknoecOar avtot. "A@nvator. 5 ’AdxtBiaddov meicavtos TH mev Aaxwvixh ord Uréypayav ott ov évéuetvay ot Aaxedaipoviot tots SpKots, és Se
1 suprascr. go, all other MSS. 4¢’. 2 Hlude’s correction for 5¢ of the MSS.
1 Or, reading rvOdéuevo: 5¢, with the MSS., ‘‘ but learning that the Lacedaemonians had left the field’”—which the verb means nowhere else—‘‘ and that there was no further need of them.”
108
ar
) oer ae J “
— ae ~—
BOOK V. tv. 1-tv1. 3
first to the camps of the two parties and disband them, and then they might come back and talk about peace. Adopting this suggestion, they went and induced the Argives to depart from Epidauria. Afterwards they came together again, but not even then were they able to agree, and the Argives again invaded Epidauria and began to ravage it. The Lacedaemonians, too, marched out to Caryae; but as not even there the sacrifices for crossing the boundaries proved favourable, they returned. And _ the Argives, having ravaged about a third part of _ KEpidauria, also went back home. Moreover, there had come to their aid one thousand Athenian hoplites, under the command of Alcibiades, on learning that _ the Lacedaemonians had taken the field; as now there was no longer any need of them these with- drew.! And so the summer ended.
LVI. During the following winter, the Lacedae- ' monians, eluding the vigilance of the Athenians, sent a garrison of three hundred men, under the command of Agesippidas, by sea to Epidaurus. And _ the Argives, coming to Athens, made complaint that, although it was written in the treaty that they were _ not to allow enemies to go through their respective territories,? the Athenians had permitted the Lace- _ daemonians to go past their territory * by sea ; unless, _ then, the Athenians should bring the Messenians and _ Helots to Pylos to annoy the Lacedaemonians, they _ themselves would feel aggrieved. So the Athenians, ' on the advice of Alcibiades, inscribed at the bottom of the Laconian column that the Lacedaemonians
= TEE eRe 2S act a —
8 cf. ch. xvii. 5. 3 4.e. past Aegina, now Athenian territory.
109
THUCYDIDES
IIvrov éxdpscav rods éx Kpaviov Eikwras Xy- \ > # € 4 \ A n fecOat, ta 8 aAXa Hovyalov. Tov dé yetuava fal / b , , , TOUTOV TrodenovvTwy ‘Apyeiwy Kal *Emidavpiov paxn pev ovdeuia éyéveto éx TapacKeuns, évédpat 5é kal xatadpopai, év als ws Tuyo Exatépwv tives StehOeipovTo. Kal TeXeUTAVTOS TOD Yelm“a@vos \ # BA , 7 e9> an 9 Mpos Eap HOn Kripaxas Eyovtes ot “Apyetor HAOov Sa, | A "Ee 18 e > / LA 5 A \ , él thv ‘Eidavpov as épypuov ovans ova Tov Tr0- , e , \ 4 > nw depvov Bia POND AUT SS eal CATR RMT CR amiprbov. Kal 0 yYetuwv éredevTa, Kal Tpitov Kal déxaTov 54 A / > 4 ETOS TM TOKE ETEAEUTA.
LVII. Tod & érriyiyvouévov Sépouvs pecodvtos AaxeSatpoviot, @s adtois of te Emdavpioe Evp- v I , \ S > nr payot ovTes ETAaNaLTT@poUY Kal TadXa ev TH Iledo-
4 \ > td 1 > > a 3 Tovvncw Ta pev aderotyKer, TAS ov KAADS Ele, vouioavTes, eb i) TpoKaTarmpovtat év TAaYEL, ETrl Tr€ov Ywopnoea Oar avTd, €oTpadtevov avTol Kal ob Efdwtes wavinuel én’ ”Apyos: tryeito 5é *Ayis 0 "Apxddpuov, Aaxeda:poviwr Bacrreds. Evvertpd-
> > lal lal , \g¢ v ’ 4 tevov © avtots Teyedtai te Kal boot GAXov ’Apxa- Swv Aaxedatpovios Evppayor joav. ot S éx THS addrAns IleAXorovvyncov Evupayou Kat ot &EwGev és Drevodvta Evveréyovto, Bovwwrol pév Twevtaxiaxi- Aloe OT ATAaL Kal TocoDTOL Yirol Kal itmis Tev-
, ha 4 »” K / @ de 8 IX.
TaKoolo. Kab apirrros icot, KopivOror dé Suoyirsot Omritat, of & dAdo ws Exacta, Prevdoror Sé TavoTpaTia, OTs év TH exeivav Hy TO oTpdTevpa.
Ito
BOOK. V. tyv1. 3-Lvu. 2
_ the Helots from Cranii,1 to plunder the country ; but _ in other respects they kept quiet. During this winter, _ although the Argives and Epidaurians were at war, there was no pitched battle, but there were ambuscades and forays, in which some perished on either side as the chance might be. As winter was _ closing and spring at hand, the Argives came with _ scaling-ladders against Epidaurus, supposing, as it was _ stripped of its defenders by the war, that they could _ take it by assault; but they accomplished nothing _ and went back home. And the winter ended and with it the thirteenth year of the war. _ LVII. In the middle of the following summer, the _ Lacedaemonians, seeing that their Epidaurian allies were in distress, and of the other states in the _ Peloponnesus some had revolted, while others were not well-disposed, and thinking that if measures of _ precaution were not taken quickly the evil would go ' yet further, marched against Argos with all their _ forces, themselves and their Helots, under the leadership of Agis son of Archidamus, king of the _ Lacedaemonians. And with them went the _ Tegeates and all the rest of the Arcadians that were ' allies of the Lacedaemonians. But the allies from the rest of the Peloponnesus and those from outside mustered at Phlius—five thousand Boeotian hoplités and as many light-armed troops, with five hundred _ cavalry each with his foot-soldier;? two thousand _ Corinthian hoplites; the rest of the allies in vary- i ing numbers, but the Phliasians with their whole | +4 ’ force, since the armament was assembled in their
petory. } 1 of. ch. xxxv. 7.
* Guimrot, light-armed men, one with each horseman, run-
_ ning alongside or riding behind. Iimr
418 B.c.
THUCYDIDES
LVIII. A pyeto 5é mpoatc Bopevor TO TE mp@rov TH TapacKevny TOV Aaxedarpovior Kal éreLd2 és Tov Prevoovta BovAopevor Tots dNXoLS m™ poo peteat éy@pour, TOTe 61) efertpatevoay Kab aural. éBor- Onoav & avtois Kat Martivijs éyovTes TOUS opeTépous Evppaxous Kal "Hrciwv tpicytAsor 2 om)hirau. Kal TmpolovTes atavt@aot Tots AaKedat- proviows év MeOudpin Tis "Apeadias. wal KaTa- AapBavovow é éxdTepot Adhov: Kab oi ev "Apyetot @S Me“ovwpevols Tois Aaxedatpovious Taper Keva- CovTo paxer Bar, o o 6é “Ayis TAS VUKTOS avacTnoas TOV oTparoy kal Aabav éropeveto és DPrevodvta 3 Tapa TOUS addous Evpaxous. Kal ob ‘Apyetor aicOopevor & apa &@ éex@pour, ™p@Tov pev és” Apyos, émreta 5€ mpoaedéxovto TOUS Aaxedarpovious peTa TOV Evppaxov cataBnoes bas, TV KaTa 4 Neyéav odov. “Ayts 5é TAavTND pep iy ™ poae- déxovTo OUK eTpaTreTO, mapary'yethas 5é trois Aaxe- Satpoviors Kal "Apkdot Kab "Erdaupious adAnv eXMPNTE xaremny Kal wateBn és 70 "Apyetov qeolov" Kal KopivOcou Kal TlerrAnvijs Kal Prevacvor dpOov étépav _emopevovTo" tots dé Bovwrots Kal Meyapedot Kal LuKveviors evpnto thy émt Neuéas odoy kataBaiver, q ob ‘Apyetor end Onto, oTws, ei ob "A pyeior émd opas iovtras} és Td mredtov 5 BonPoien, € éherropevot Tots trmous Xp@vTo. Kal o pev ovTw diatdkéas Kal éoBarav és Td Tediov édnov LdpivOov te rab ana. LIX. Of dé ’Apyetou yvovTes éBonBour 9) pépas 76 éx THS Newéas, Kal repitvyovtes TH Pretagiov
Badham’s correction for idvres of the MSS, I1m2
BOOK V. tym. 1-Lix. 1
LVIII. The Argives had been aware of the pre- parations of the Lacedaemonians from the first, and when the latter were on the march to Phlius where they intended to join the rest, they now took the field themselves. And the Mantineans came to their aid with their own allies and three thousand Elean hoplites. As they were going forward they came upon the Lacedaemonians at Methydrium in Arcadia, Each party took position on a hill, and the Argives prepared to fight with the Lacedae- monians, thinking to find them still isolated; but Agis, rousing up his force during the night and eluding detection, marched to Phlius to join the rest of the allies. The Argives, perceiving this, set out at daybreak, marching first to Argos and then taking the road to Nemea, where they expected the Lacedaemonians with their allies to come down. Agis, however, did not take the way they were ex-
_ pecting him to follow, but giving the word to the
Lacedaemonians, Arcadians, and Epidaurians, he ad-
_ vanced by a more difficult route and descended to
the Argive plain. The Corinthians, Pellenians, and Phliasians advanced by another steep road; while the Boeotians, Megarians and Sicyonians had been
told to come down by the road to Nemea, where the
Argives were posted, in order that if the Argives
_ should attack their main force as it advanced into the plain, they might hang on their rear and use their cavalry against them. Having, then, so _ disposed his troaps, Agis came down into the plain __ and proceeded tu ravage Saminthus and other places.
LIX. The Argives discovered this and, it being now day, came to the rescue from Nemea, and falling in with the force of the Phliasians and Corinthians
113
THUCYDIDES
kai Kopw0iwv otpatoréde tav pev DPreraciov ’ 4 > ’ ¢ %, \ “ , > > Odiryous arréxrewvav, UTO 6€ THY KopivOiwv adrol ob TOAA® TreLovs StehOadpnoav. Kat oi Borwrol Kai ot Meyapijs cal ot Luxvavior eyopovv, @aotrep elpyTo avtois, éml THs Nepéas, cat tos “Apryelous ovKete / > \ 4 ¢ ,ths Ln es 4 fal KaTéXaBov, AANA KATARAVTES, WS EWPWV TA EAUTODV Snovpeva, és paynv TapeTadcoovTo. avTimrape- / \ A e ‘ / \ axevabovto dé Kai ot Aaxedarpovio. év péow 5€ aTernupevor Hoav ot "Apryetou éx mev yap Tov medtov of Aaxedatpovior elpyov THS TOAEwS Kal ob peT avtav, KabvrrepOev Sé KopivOt01 nal Prevadoror kal IleAAnvijs, TO S5é pos Nevéas Botwtol Kai Yuxveviot kal Meyapis. tot 5é avtois od trap- joav' ov yap mw ot AOnvaior, povor tav Evp- / \ \ 5 n a > , padxov, hKov. TO pév ovv TAOS Tov Apyeiov kal Tav Evppdxywv ovxy ovtw Sevoy TO Tmapov (OS b ? > a 286 e e yy évopfov, GAN év Kar@ édoxer 4 payn EcecOat, cal tovs Aaxedatpovious atretAndévar év TH adTav s \ n / a oe , , Te kal wpos TH Tore. TaV Sé “Apyeiwv Sto v , / a , a avdpes, ApdovAdos Te, THY TévTE OTPaTHYOaY Els ov, kal’ Adkidpav, mpokevos AaxeSatpoviov, dn TOV oTpaToTéowY Saov ov EvviovT@Y TpoaEdAOorTeE / PS 5 / Q \ a ¥ e ld Aryids SterdeyéoOnv put) rovety paynv: éroipous yap elvat “Apyeious Sixas Sodvar cal dé€acOat icas kab opmotas, el Te émixadodow *Apryeiors AaxeSatpoviot, Kal Td Nowtrov Eipnyny adryeLv oTroV- das Tomoapévous. LX. Kal of wév tadra eirovtes Tov ’Apyeiwv J : 2 n > Lal / 4 ap éavtav kal ov Tod wAHOous KeevaavToS elTroy
114
BOOK. V. tx. 1-Lx. 1
slew a few of the Philiasians, but had rather more of their own men slain by the Corinthians. Mean- while the Boeotians, Megarians and Sicyonians ad- vanced toward Nemea as they had been ordered, but found the Argives no longer there; for these had gone down and, seeing their country being ravaged, were forming for battle, while the Lacedaemonians were preparing to meet them. The Argives were hemmed in on all sides: in the direction of the plain the Lacedaemonians and their associates shut them off from the city; above were the Corinthians, Phliasians and Pellenians; towards Nemea were the Boeotians, Sicyonians, and Megarians. They had no eavalry at hand, for the Athenians? alone of their allies had not yet arrived. The main body of the Argives and their allies thought their present situation was _ not so very dangerous, but that the battle was likely _ to be fought under favourable circumstances, and that _ the Lacedaemonians had been cut off in their country and close to the city of Argos. But two of the Argives—Thrasyllus, one of the five generals, and Alciphron, proxenus of the Lacedaemonians— when the two armies were all but in collision, went to Agis and urged him not to bring on a battle; for the Argives were ready to offer as well as to accept a fair and impartial arbitration of any complaint which the Lacedaemonians had against the Argives, and for the future to make a treaty and keep the peace.
| LX. Those of the Argives who said these things _ spoke on their own authority and not by order of
1 Upon their sa the Argives had relied. Their coming is announced ch, Lxi,
115
THUCYDIDES
kal o “Ayis SeEdpevos tovds Aoyous avTéos, Kal ov a / »>O\ a. 2% tA peTa TOV TAELOVwWY OVSE avTOs BovArAEVTdpEVOS aA’ 7 évl avipl Kowacas Tov év tédee Evotpa- TEVOMEVOYV, TTéVOETAL TéEcoapas pihvas év ols eer émiTedéoar avTovs Ta pyOevta. Kal amnyaye Tov ‘ > / > \ / n 7 atpatov evOvs, ovdevl dodcas Tov ddrAdov Evp- ' 1 € 6e A 5 / \ € / peadyov. ol axeSatpoviot Kai ot Evppaxot elmrovto pev ws Hryeito Sud Tov vopov, &v aitia & elyov KaT adANXOVS TOAAH TOV “Arytv, vouiforTes, év KaX@ Trapatuxov odiot EvpBadreiv cal rav- Taxo0ev avTav atroKkeKAnuivov Kal vmod imméwv kal welav, ovdéev Spdcavtes AEtov THs TapacKevts amiévat. otpatomedov yap 6 TodTo KdANoTOV “EAAnvixov Tov péypt Todde EvvAOev- @POn SE pdrota ws ert hv a0 pdov év Nepéa, év 6 Aaxe- Satmoviol te TravotpaTia Hoav Kal ’ApKddes Kat Botwrol «cal KopivOror cal Xuxvevior cal Werrnvigs \ 4 \ a \ & / kat Drevdovo. kai Meyapijs, Kal ovtoe mavTes hoyddes ap éxdo Ta, aktopmayot Soxodvtes elvat ov TH Apyetwv povov Fuppaxia, G\Xa Kay arn éTL Mpoayevopwery. TO pev Ov otparomedov oT ws év aitia éyovtes Tov “Ay aveywdpouy Te Kal fe . > ” 7 > a dueAvOnoav én oixov Exactou ‘Apyeiot 5é Kal > \ » > a , > 7 s \ QUTOL ETL EV TOAN® TAELOVL ALTLA ELYXOV TOUS OTEL- capévous dvev Tod wANnGous, vouilovTes KaKeEtvoL pn av odpiot more Kadddov Tapacyov AaKedat- povious Statrehevyévas mpos Te yap TH operépa mode Kal peta wod\dAa@v Kal ayalav Evppayov 1 Euuudywv, Hude deletes, after Kriiger. 116
BOOK V. -x. 1-5
the people; and Agis, receiving the proposals for himself alone, not conferring with the majority, and without any deliberation om his own part further than to communicate the matter to a single one of the magistrates who accompanied the expedition, made a truce with the Argives for four months, within which time they were to fulfil their agree- ment. And so he led off his army at once, without explanation to any of the allies. The Lacedae- monians and their allies followed his guidance out of respect for the law, but among themselves they loudly blamed Agis, considering that when there was opportunity for them to join battle under favourable conditions, and the Argives were cut off on all sides both by cavalry and infantry, they were going back home without doing anything worthy of their preparations. For this was indeed the finest Hellenic force that had come together up to that time; and this was seen especially while it was still united at Nemea, including the Lacedaemonians in full force, the Arcadians, Boeotians, Corinthians, Sicyonians, Pellenians, Phliasians, and Megarians, all of them picked men from each nation, who felt themselves to be a match, not for the Argive confederacy only, but even for another such force in addition. The army, then, thus blaming Agis, withdrew and dispersed severally to their homes.
_ But the Argives also on their part held in far
greater blame those who had made the truce without consulting the people, as they too thought that the Lacedaemonians had escaped, though circumstances could never be more favourable for themselves; for the contest would have been near their own city and
117
THUCYDIDES
Tov ayava av yiyvecOar. tov te OpdovrArov dvayxwpnoavtTes év TH Xapddpw, ovmep Tas ao otpateias Sixas mply éovévar xpivovow, npEavTo Aevetv. 0 Oe KaTadvyor em) Tov Bwmov TepLylyve- Tal TA “évTOL XKpHnpaTa edjpevcay avTov.
LXI. Mera 6€ rodto ’A@nvaiwy BonOncdvtav XiMwv omTdiTaVv Kal Tplaxociwy imméwv, Ov éatpatynyouv Adyns cal Nixdotpartos, ot ’Apyetor (Gums yap Tas omovdas Okvovy AdGaL TPdS TOUS AaxeSdatpmoviouvs) amtévar éxéXevovy avTovs Kal mpos tov Ohpov ov mpoonyov BovAopuévovs ypn- patioat, mplv 6 Mavtiwis cal "Hreioe (ere yap mapnoav) KatnvayKkacay Sedpuevot. Kal Ereyov ot "AOnvaior "AdxiBiddou mperBevtod mapovtos & te Tois “Apyeious xal Evpudyos tavta, bte ovK op0as ai orovéal dvev TOV GdAXwV Evppdyov Kal yévowvTo, Kal viv (év Kaip@ yap Twapeivas odes) anrecOat ypivat ToD Todéuov. Kal meicavtes éx TOV AOyov Tors Evppdyous evOds exw@povv él "Opxopevov tov “Apxadixov mavtes mAnv *Ap- yelwv: ovTor dé Guws Kal wevoBévres UereiTTOVTO mpa@tov, éreta & torepov Kal oto HAOov. Kal mpooKkabeCouevoe Tov ’Opxopevov mavtes éo- LopKovv Kal mpooBoras érrovobvTo, BovNomevot ddrws te moooyevécbar opicot cal Gunpot ex THS "Apxadias Roav avToO. bd Aaxedatpovior xei- pevor. of S€ Opyopénor Seicavtes tHv Te TOD teiyous acbéveray Kal Tod otpatod TO TAHOos, Kal ws ovdels avtois €8or0e, un MpoaToAwrTai,
118
BOOK V. ix. 5-LxI. 5
in concert with numerous and brave allies. And so on their return they began to stone Thrasyllus in the bed of the Charadrus,! where before they enter the city all causes are tried that arise from an expedition. But he fled for refuge to the altar and was saved ; his property however was confiscated, LXI. After this, when Athenian reinforcements arrived, consisting of one thousand hoplites and three hundred cavalry, under the command of Laches and Nicostratus, the Argives—for they shrunk in spite of all from breaking off the truce with the Lacedaemonians—bade them go away, and would not comply with their wish to be brought before the people for negotiations, until the Mantineans and Eleans, who were still present, constrained them by their entreaties to do so. The Athenians, then, through Alcibiades, who was present as ambassador, protested before the Argives and their allies that it was not right even to have made the truce without the consent of the rest of the allies, and now, since they themselves were present opportunely, they ought to resume the war. Having persuaded the allies by their arguments, all of them except the Argives proceeded at once against Orchomenus in Arcadia; the Argives, though convinced, remained behind at first, then later came on too. Taking post before Orchomenus, they all proceeded to besiege it and to
_ make assaults, being especially desirous of getting
possession of it because hostages from Arcadia were deposited there by the Lacedaemonians. But the Orchomenians, fearing the weakness of the wall and the number of the enemy, and being apprehensive lest they might perish before relief came, capitulated on
4 Close under the north-east wall of the city. 119
to
THUCYDIDES
EvvéBynoay bote Evppayot te elvat Kal oprypous opay TE avtav dovvas Mavrtivedct kali ods xatéBevto ANaredatpoveoe mrapacodvan,
LXII. Mera dé TodTo éxovtes 780 Tov ‘Opxo- pevov éBoudevovto ol Evppaxor ép’ 6 Tt xpn Tpa@tov iévat TOV NowTroV. Kal "Hyeioe ev emt Aémpeov éxéXevov, Mavtivis Sé éri Teyéav: nai mpocé0evto of “Apyetot kai A@nvaior tois Mavr- TiwevolW. Kal ob pev "Hr&cZor opytadévres ore ovK él Aémpeov eynpicarto, avex@pno av eq oikou- ot 6é arrow Edppaxor mapea KevalovTo év Th Martweig @s éi Teyéay i iovTes, Kab TiVvEes avTois Kab aitav tavi év th mode évedidocay Ta Tpdyuata.
LXIII. Aanedarpovror dé émretd1 a dvex@pnoay é& “Apyous Tas TETPALNVOUS omoveas TOLNT dLEVvOL, “Ayu éy pmeyadyn aitia eiXov ov XEetpwo auevov odiow “Apyos, Tapaaxov KaNOS WS OVTT@ Tm po- Tepoy avTol évopeCov" aPpoous yap TOTOUTOUS Evupayous Kal ToLovTous ov pasiov elvat Aa Beir. ered) dé cal rept ‘Opxopevod mY YENNETO éaro- KEVAL, TOAX@ 67, paddov éxaémarvov Kal éBou-
Aevov ebbds bn opyiis Tapa TOY TpoTroY Tov éauT@V ws PN THY Te oiKiay aUTOU KatacKdyyat kal déka pupldaot (Spaxpav Cpurdoar, o Oe TApNTELTO pndiv TOUT@Y Opav: epy yap ayade poerOar Tas airias oTpAaTEVTapEvos, i) TOTe ToLety avTovs & tt Bovdovrau. ot 5é THY jeev fnptav cal Ty KatacKkapny éméa yor, vowov dé eevto év TH Tapovtt, Os oVTw TpOTEpoY eyéveTO
1 Stahl and van Herwerden’s correction for aitay Teyearav of the MSS.
120
i BOOK V. wxi. 5-Lxut. 4
condition that they should be received as allies, should give hostages for themselves to the Mantineans, and should deliver up those whom the Lacedaemonians had deposited with them.
LXII. After this, being now in possession of Orchomenus, the allies deliberated which of the remaining places they should next proceed against. The Eleans were urging them to go against Lepreum, the Mantineans against Tegea; and the Argives and Athenians sided with the Mantineans. The Eleans, then, becoming angry because they did nut vote to go against Lepreum, went off home; but the rest of the allies began to make preparations at Mantinea to go against Tegea ; and there were even some of the inhabitants of the town who were in favour of yielding the place to them.
LXIII. But the Lacedaemonians, on their return from Argos after making the four months’ truce, blamed Agis severely for not subduing Argos, when, in their judgment, the happy opportunity was such as had never been offered before; for it was not an easy matter to get together allies so many and so good. But when the tidings came about the capture of Orchomenus also, they were far more angry, and in their wrath, contrary to their habit, at once resolved to raze his house and to fine him in the sum of ten thousand drachmas.! But he besought them to do none of these things, promising that he would wipe out the charges by some brave deed when he took the field again; if not, they might then do what they wished. So they refrained from the fine and the razing of his house, but for the present enacted a law which had no precedent
1 About £6,730, $32,000. VOL. IIL. | A
w
~
THUCYDIDES
aivrois: déxa yap dvdpas Lraptiaray mpocethovro auT@ EvpBovrous, dvev wv i) KUpLOV elvaL amdayewv orpareay €K THS TONEWS.
LXIV. "Ev tovtT@ © agiavetrar avrois ayyeda Tapa TOV érurm Belov eK Teyéas 6 Oru, eb a) wapé- covTas év TaXEL, amooricerat aura Teyéa ™ pos *Apyeious Kal tods Evpydyovs cal dcov ovK adé- oTnkev. évTav0a dy BonGeva tov Aaxedatpoviwv ylyveTaL auTav Te Kal TOV Eidorov mavdnpel ofeia Kal ola ove T pOoTepov. _€x@pour dé és ‘Opéa Gevov THs Mauvanrias: Kal Tots pev ’ Apxddav operépous ovat Evppaxous 7 posiTrov aA porabetow teva KaTa TOOaS aur av és Teyéav, adtot dé péxpe pev Tod ‘OpeaBetov mares. éXOovtes, éxeiPev 6é TO ExTov pépos cpav avTav arroméwnpavTes én oixov, é&v @ 70 mpeo Bvrepov Te Kal TO VEwTEPOY Hv, @oTEe TA OlKOL ppovpeiv, 7 owr@ orpa- Tevpare adixvodyras és Teyéav. kal ov TONG barEpov ot Evppaxor an "Apkadov Tapioay. méutrovat O€ Kal és tHv KopwOov Kai Botwrous Kal Poxéas Kal Aoxpous, Boney KedevovTes KaTa TAXOS és Marrtivevay. anra ois Bev é& OAyou Te éryiyvero Kab ov pad.oy iv pn a poors Kal aNANNOUS Tepietvact Sue Oeiv THY Tohepiav (Euvéxdyne yap Sia pécov), Sus be HymelryovTo. Aaxedatmovio, 5& davaraBovtes Tous TapovTas "Apkddov Evppdyous écéBarov és THY Mavptivi- Knv, Kar oTpatomedeva duevor mpos T@ ‘Hpaxreio eSjouv THY Yh.
1 Compare similar proceedings in 11. lxxxv. 1; m1. lxix. 1; VII. xxxix. 2,
122
BOOK V. -xi. 4-LxIv. 5
among them; for they chose ten of the Spartiates as counsellors! for him without whose consent it was not lawful for him to lead an army out of the city.
LXIV. Meanwhile word came from their friends ? in Tegea that, unless they should come quickly, Tegea would go over to the Argives and their allies, and already had all but done so. Whereupon succour was sent, both of the Lacedaemonians themselves and of the Helots, in full force, promptly and on such a scale as never before. These advanced to Orestheum in Maenalia, and gave orders to their allies among the Arcadians to get together and come close upon their heels to Tegea. After going, all together, as far as the Orestheum, they sent home from there a sixth part of their foree—in which were included the older and younger men—to keep guard at home, and with the remainder of their army reached Tegea, where not long afterwards the allies from Arcadia arrived. They sent also to Corinth and to the Boeotians, Phocians and _ Locrians, bidding them bring aid in all haste to Mantinea. But to some this was a sudden call, and it was not easy for them, except in a body and after waiting for one another, to go through the enemy’s country ; for that closed the way, lying just between. Nevertheless they hurried on, But the Lacedae- monians, taking up the allies of the Arcadians that were present, invaded Mantinea, and encamping at the sanctuary of Heracles proceeded to ravage the country.
* As opposed to the faction mentioned at the end of ch, lxii.
123
THUCYDIDES
€ ’ n LXV. Oi & ’Apyetos cal of Evpupayor as eldov 4 avtous, KatahaBovtes Ywpiov épupyvov Kal due- mpoaovov twapetdtavto ws és paxnv. Kal oi Aaxedatpovior evOds avtois érpcav: Kal péypr \ / \ > , na > , . 4 bev ALOou Kal axovtiov Bors éywopnoayv: érerta Tav mpecButépwov tis “Ayide éreBonoev, opav mpos Ywplov KapTepov Lovtas opas, bt dvavoetrat \ aA 9A a n v KaKov KaK® iacbat, Snra@v tHs €& “Apyous émat- 4 \ a tiov avaxwpicews THY Tapovcayv akaltpov tTpo- Oupiav avadyn Wi Bovropévnv civat. o 8é, ete \ 8 AN pee 4 ” \ > n A AJ kai dia TO émiBonpua elite Kal avT@ AdXO Te 7 \ A 2 \ ? / / \ 4 kata TO auto Sofav éEaiduns, wddw TO oTpa- Tevpa KaTa Tayos ply EvypetEar arhryer. Kal adixopevos pos THy Teyedtiv TO Ddwp é&éTperrev b) \ / \ ® e \ \ és THv Mavtiuixny, mept ovTep ws Ta Toda Brarrovtos omotépwoe av éorintn Mavtwis cal Teyedtas todepovcw: éBovreTo Sé ToOvs ard TOU / a b] \ a > / Nodov BonPodvtas eri tHv Tov VdaTos éxTpoTHp, ? So 40 , 2 \ 2 n ¢ na érrevoav TUOwYTaL, KaTABiBdcaL® Kal ev TO OMar@ fe € THY paxnv ToeicPar. Kal Oo péev THY Huépav TavTnyv peivas avTov Trepl TO Udwp éFéTpeTev* ot & ’Apyetos cal ot Evupayot TO wév Tp@Tov KaTa- wrayevtes TH €& Odiyou aidvidiow av’Tav avayo- pnoee ovK elyov O TL eixdowow elt érevdh avaywpovvres éxetvol Te améxpuiyav Kal odes navyatoy kal ovx émnkorovdovry, évtad0a tovs a / éavTav otpatnyovs adOis év aitia eiyov TO Te 1 But Hude deletes 4, making the sense to be, ‘ had ee, SOLON ee g, altered his views in a like manner.”
2 rods *Apyelous kal robs Euuudxous, in MSS. after xaraBifd- oat, deleted by van Herwerden.
124
BOOK V. txv. 1-5
LXV. But the Argives and their allies, on seeing them, took up a position that was steep and difficult of access, and drew up for battle. The Lacedae- monians went against them at once, advancing within a stone’s throw or a javelin’s cast ; then one of the older men, seeing that they were going against a strong place, called out to Agis that he thought to cure one ill with another, meaning that the motive of his present unseasonable eagerness was to make amends for the culpable retreat from Argos.1 Agis, then, whether on account of this call, or because it suddenly struck him, too, that some other course was better than the one he was following, led his army back again in all haste without coming into conflict. Then when he had reached Tegean territory he set about diverting into Mantinean territory the stream of water about which the Mantineans and Tegeates are always warring, on account of the harm it commonly does to whichever country it empties into. He wished to make the troops on the hill? come down to prevent the diversion of the water as soon as they should hear about it, and thus force them to fight the battle in the plain. So he lingered for that day in the neighbourhood of the stream and set about diverting it; but the Argives and their allies were at first amazed at their opponents’ sudden withdrawal after coming close, and were at a loss what to make of it; afterwards, however, when the enemy had withdrawn out of sight, while they them- selves kept quiet and did not follow after them, they began again to find fault with their own generals
? of. ch. xi, 1; Ixiii. 2. ® t.¢. xwpiev épupydvy mentioned above.
125
ay
THUCYDIDES
mpoTepov KAAS Anpbévtas pos “Apyet Aaxedat- Hovious apeOhvar kal vov Sti amrodidpdoKovtas > \ > , > > e , e \ ovdels emidu@xet, GAAA Kal? Hovyiav of pev , a \ , e \ \ ow@lovtat, opeis 5é mpodidovrar. ot 5€ oTpatnyot >? / \ \ / iA EGopuByOncav péev TO Tapavtixa, Vatepov 4é > 4 > \ > \ n , \ , aT AyOvoW AVTOVS ATO TOU Adhou Kal mpoedOorTeEs és TO ouarov eotpatoTredevcavTo ws iovTes em TOUS TONELLOUS. LXVI. TH 8 torepaia of te "Apyeiot Kai oi 4 - , € 4 lal Evupayo. EvveraEavto, ws Eueddov payetobat, qv wepitvywow: of te Aaxedatmovios ard TOD vdatos mpos TO “HpdxXerov wadrw és Td avTo oTpaTomedoy iovtes opa@at Sv ddiyou Tovs évar- /, > 4 A / Se \ nr ld tious év Taker Te On TavTAasS Kai aro TOD AOpoU mpoednrvbotas. partota dé Aaxedatpovior és O éuéuvnvto év TOUT@ TO Kaip@ eEerAAdynoav (dia Bpaxeias yap pmedAdAjoews TapacKevt adtois éyiyvero), Kal evOds bd omovdys KabiotarTo és / \ € fal w n 4 C4 Koopov TOV éavTav, “Aytdos Tod Bacidéws Exacta éEnyoupévov Kata Tov vouov. Baciréws yap dryovtos Um éxelvov mavTa apxeTat, Kal Tois pmev 4 7.8 / \ / c \ lal Toreuapyos autos ppdfer to Séov, of S& ois Aoyvaryois, éxeivor S€ Tots mevTnKovThpaw, avOrs +] e a > / \ e a? , § odtot Tots évwpoTdapyxats, Kal odToL TH ev@portia. \ e lA a 4 Kal al mapayyércets, nv tt BovhwvTat, Kata Ta avTa Yopovot Kal Tayelar érépyovtar ayeddor yap Te wav TAY OdAiyou* TO oTpaToTedoy TOY 1 Any bAlyou, deleted by Hude, after Badham. 126
BOOK V. vcxvy. 5-Lxvi. 4
because on a previous occasion the Lacedaemonians, when fairly caught near Argos, had been allowed to escape, and now when they were running away no one pursued them; on the contrary, the enemy were quietly making good their safety, while they themselves were being betrayed. The generals were confounded for the moment by the outcry, but afterwards they moved the troops from the hill and going forward into the plain encamped there, with the intention of advancing against the enemy. LXVI. On the next day the Argives and their allies drew up in the order in which they intended to fight if they fell in with the enemy; and the Lacedaemonians, going away from the stream and back to their old camp at the sanctuary of Heracles, suddenly saw the enemy close at hand, all by that time in order of battle and occupying an advanced position away from the hill. Never had the Lacedae- monians, as far back as they remembered, been in such consternation as on this occasion. Their pre- paration had to be made on short notice; and at once in haste they fell into their own array, king Agis directing each movement as the law prescribed. For when a king leads all orders are given by him: he himself gives the necessary order to the pole- marchs,! they to the commanders of battalions, these to the captains of companies, these again to the commanders of platoons, and these to the platoons. So the special orders, if they wish to give any, proceed in the same way, and reach their destination quickly; for almost the whole army of the Lacedaemonians consists of officers over
1 Commanders of the six morae, according to Xen. Resp. Lae. x1. iv.
127
THUCYDIDES
Aaxedarwoviay adpyovtTes apyovrav clot, Kal TO ETLLENES TOD Spwpevou modnois T pone. LXVII. Tore 6é Kepas pev ev@vu pov Sift avTots KabiorarTo, aiel Tavrqy THY Ta Ew povor Aaxedatpovioy éti shay atta éxovtes: Tapa & avdtots ot ard Opaxns Bpacidevot otpati@tar Kal veodapoders peT advTov: émett’ Hdn AaKedat- poviot avtol éEns Kaliotacat tov’s AoxYoUs Kal map avtovs Apxddwy ‘Hparts, peta 5€ TovTous Mauvadiot, cai éri TO SeEi@ Képa Teyedtas Kal Aaxedaipovior orjbyou TO Exxatov exovTes; Kal oi Qinmns avtav ép éxatépm TO Képa. Aaxedat- poviot pev ovTws eTdEavto: oi © évaytiot avTois deELov pev Képas Mavtiviis elyov, Ste év TH excivov TO épyov éyiyveto, Tapa 8 avtois of Evppayor "Apkxddov joav, érerta’ Apyelwv oi xid101 Aoyades, ols 1) TOALS ék TOAAOD GoKNnoLW TOV és TOV TOAELOV Snmocia Tapéiye, Kal éyouevor avTa@Y ot AdXoOt "Apryetor, Kal per avtovs ot Evpuayoe avTar, KyX\ewvaior cal’ Opveatat, éreata A@nvaioérxatou TO evwovupov Képas ExovTes Kal ims weT AVTOV Oi oiKetoL. LXVIII. Tuéis pév Hde xal mapacKevn apdo- tépwv Hv, To b€ otpatoresov tav Aaxedat- 2 poviwv petlov ébdvyn. apiOuor Sé yparrat, } ral éxdatous éxatépwv 1) Eiwrravtas, ov av édvvapnv axptBas 76 pev yap Aaxedatpoviwy TAHGos Sua THs ToNTELas TO KpuTTOV HYyvoeito, TAY S ad Sia TO avOpwreov KouTradces €s Ta oixeta TAIHON Hmi- 128 |
BOOK V. wxvi. 4-Lxvill. 2
officers, and the responsibility for the execution of orders devolves upon many.
LXVII. On this occasion there were ay on the left wing the Sciritae,! who alone of the Lacedae- monians always have that post by themselves ; next to them the soldiers who had served with Brasidas in Thrace, and with them the Neodamodes; next the Lacedaemonians themselves, with their battalions posted one after another, and by them the Heraeans of Arcadia; after these the Maenalians; on the right wing the Tegeates, with a few of the Lacedae- monians holding the end of the line ; and on either
. _ .wing the cavalry. The Lacedaemonians were thus
arrayed. On their enemy’s side the Mantineans had the right wing, because the action was to be fought in their country; by their side were their Arcadian allies; then the thousand picked men of the Argives, for whom the state had for a long time
furnished at public expense training in matters
pertaining to war; next to them the rest of the Argives; after these their allies, the Cleonaeans and Orneates; then the Athenians last, on the left _ wing, and with them their own cavalry.
LXVIII. Such was the order and the composition of the two sides. The army of the Lacedaemonians _ appeared the larger; but the number, either of the separate contingents or of the total on either side, I
could not possibly state accurately. For on account | of the secrecy of their polity the number of the ' lLacedaemonians was unknown; and that claimed _ for the others, on account of men’s tendency to boast _ with regard to their own numbers, was discredited.
‘Inhabitants of the rough hilly country towards the territory of Tegea.
129
THUCYDIDES
a bd , an a / oTelTO. €x pévTor TOLOvSE AOYLo pod eLerTi Tw OKO- mwetv TO Aaxedatpoviwy ToTe Tapayevopuevov TAH- 3 Jos: AdYoL pev yap éudyovTo érta dvev YKipit@v évtwv éEaxociwn, év dé ExdoT@ AOKO TEVTNKOT TUES Hoav Técoapes, Kal dv TH mevTnKoc TUL évwpmoTiaL Técoapes. THS Te évwpotias euayovto év TO , ¢ a 2 woSnaeed Sa B A) S49 mpwt@ Cuy@ Téeccapes: emt 0€ Palos éraEavTo € ” > \ MEV OU TAVTES OMOLWS, AAX @S AoVayos ExagTOS > 4 | ae, | a / bl a , éBovnero, él wav 6 Katéotnoay éTl OKTO. Tapa dé dmav TAnv Yeipitdv tetpaxdcioe Kat Svoiv déovtes mevtnKxovTa avopes ) TpaTn Takis Hv. LXIX. ’Ezrel 5€ Evviévar EuedrXov Hdn, évtadda Kat Tapawéeoes Kal’ éxdotovs bd THY oiKelwv oTpaTnyav Tovaide éyiyvovto, Mavtivedoe pev Ott umép Te TaTploos % wayn eorat Kal brép apxiis dua Kai Sovrcias, THY wey 1) TELpacapévoars adat- a n de \ HO Lal ‘a > , be peOjvar, THs S€ un adOis TecpacOar- *Apyeious dé umép THs Te Tadalas Hyemovias Kab Tis év IleXo- movvyo@ mote tooworpias un Sia TwavTds oTept- / > ai. 4 ¢ \ \ oxopévous avéxecOat, kal dvdpas dua éyOpovs Kal aotuyeitoras vmép ToAAav abdiknudtov auvva- oOat: tois S&’ AOnvaioss, Kadov eivar weTa TOAK@Y rn \ kat aya0av Evpydyov aywrifouévous pndevos 2 , Netrrec Oa, kal Ste év leXorrovvnow Aaxedarpovi- ous viKioavTes THY Te apynv BeBatorépay Kal pella E£over, Kal ov py ToTé Tis adtois aAXOS €s a a / 2 tiv ynv €AOn. Tots pév “Apyeiors cal Evppdyous
1 The sum-total of the whole army was 4,184 men (7x4x4x4=448 x 8=3,584 + 600=4, 184).
130
SL AOA DETREI LS: me
at
BOOK V. vcxvin. 2—Lx1x. 2
However, from the following mode of computation it is allowable to estimate the number of the Lacedaemonians that were then present. There were engaged in the battle seven battalions, without the Sciritae, who numbered six hundred, and in each battalion were four companies of fifty, in each com- pany four platoons. In the first rank of each company fought four men ; in depth, however, they were not all drawn up alike, but as each battalion- commander preferred—on the average eight deep. Along the whole line, then, exclusive of the Sciritae, the first rank consisted of four hundred and forty- eight men.!
LXIX. When they were on the point of engaging, exhortations were made to the several contingents by their own generals to the following effect: The Mantineans were reminded that the battle would be for fatherland, and, moreover, for dominion or servitude—that they should not be deprived of the one after having made trial of it, and should not again experience the other; the Argives, that the contest would be both for their ancient hegemony ? and for their old equality of influence ® in the Pelo- ponnese, that they must not brook being deprived of it forever, and at the same time must avenge
themselves for many wrongs on men who were
enemies and near neighbours at that; the Athenians, that it was glorious, contending along with many and brave allies, to be inferior to none, and that if they should conquer the Lacedaemonians in the Peloponnese they would have a greater empire and hold it more securely, and no one would ever invade their country again. Such were the admonitions
# Under Agamemnon. * Before the Persian Wars.
131
THUCYDIDES
toavTa Tapnveédn Aaxedarpovior 5é Kad’ Exao- TOUS Te Kal META THY TOAEWLKOV VOo“wV év chiow avTots MY HTicTAVTO THY TapaKéXEVG LY THS LYHUNS ayabots ovow étroodvto, eiddTes Eprywr éx TOANOD pedéTny Trew c@lovaar 7 Adyar ou’ OAiryoU KANaS pnGeioav Trapaivecw.
LXX. Kai peta tadra Evvodos jv,’ Apyetou pev Kal ot Evppayo: évtoves Kal opyh Xwpodrtes, Aaxedapovios 5é Bpadéws Kai b7rd adAnTOoV TOA- AV vou éyxaleoTaTwV, ov Tod OBeiov yap, aX ta opardas peta puduod Baivovtes mpocér- Borev! cai un Siactracbein adtots 4 Takis, bmrep hired TA peydra otpatoTeda év Talis mpocodois TOLELW.
LXXI. Buviovtrov § ére* Ayis 0 BactXevds torovde éBovrevoato Spadcat. Ta oTpaToTeda Troe? per kal dtavta tovTo: én ta SeEia xépa Ta adTav év tals Evvddois wadXov éEwOeirar, Kal mepiicyovct KaTa TO TOV évavTiwy evovupov aupoTepar TO SeE.@, Sia TO HoBovpévous mpocaTédrewv Ta yuma ExacTov ws UadLoTa TH TOD év OeELa TapaTteTay- pévou aomide Kal vopiley THY TuKVOTHTA TIS EvyxAnoews evoxeTacTOTaTop eival Kal iyetTaL pev THS aitias TavTNS O MpwToaTaTnS Tod deELoOD KEPwS, m poOupovpevos éEadddocew ateb TOY évap- Tiwy THY EavTOD yUpvwciw, Erovtar Sé dia Tov autov dofov cab oi ddXNoL. Kal TOTE TEpLeTyor pev of Mavtiviis Todd TO Képa TOV Yipita@v, Erb dé mréov of AaxeSatpoviot cal Teyeatar tov ’AOnvaiwr, bow peifov TO oTpadtevpa elyov. Sei- gas dé” Ayis wn ohOdv KUKAWOH TO ed@vupor, Kal
1 With Gellius and the Schol. for mpoéA@orey of the MSS. 132
BOOK V. wxix, 2-Lxx1. 3
addressed to the Argives and their allies; the Lacedaemonians, however, exhorted one another man by man, using also their war-songs—as_ brave men to remember what they had learned, knowing that long-continued actual practice meant more for their salvation than any brief admonition, however well spoken.
LXX. After this the conflict commenced, the Argives and their allies advancing eagerly and impetuously, but the Lacedaemonians slowly and to the music of many flute-players placed among them according to custom, not with any religious motive, but in order that they might march up with even step and keeping time without breaking their order, as large armies are apt to do in going into battle.
LXXI. But while they were still closing, King Agis resolved to make the following mancuvre. All armies are apt, on coming together, to thrust out their right wing too much; and both sides extend with their right beyond their opponents’ left wing, because in their fear each man brings his uncovered side as close as possible to the shield of the man stationed on his right, thinking that the closer the shields are locked together the better is the protection. And it is the first man on the right wing who is primarily responsible for this, since he always wants to withdraw from the enemy his own uncovered side, and the rest, from a like fear, follow his example. And so on _ this occasion the Mantineans extended with their right wing far beyond the Sciritae ; and the Lacedaemonians and Tegeates further still beyond the Athenians, inasmuch as their army was larger. So Agis, in fear
that his left might be encircled, and thinking that 133
THUCYDIDES
/ ¥ / \ / a vopicas dyav mepiéyev Tous Mavtwéas, trois pév Lcipitars Kal Bpacdeiows éonpnvev émefayayov- tas amd chav é&icdoa tois Mavtwetdow, és be
\ ‘A a / > \ n a TO Sudxevov TodTO TapHyyerrev amo tod deEsov Képws Svo AOYous TOY TroAeLapywv “Immovoiéa
p > x ¥ px / ~
n Lay > kal "Aptotoxret Exovor trapedOety Kal éoRadov- lal / a vn la) n Tas wAnpacat, vouilwv To 8 éavtav SeEi@ ers meptovoiav éoecOat Kal TO Kata Tovs Mavtivéas BeBaotepov terdfec Oat. LXXII. BuvéBy obv adta are év aith rh épod@
> > / / ld > , Kal é& oAtyou TapayyeiNavTe Tov Te AptotoKkdéa kal Tov ‘Immovoiday pn Oedjoar mapereiv, adra kal Sia TovTO TO aitiawa tatepov pevyeww éx
/ , a \ \ Xraprtns, Sofavras paraxicOjvar, Kal Tovs TroNe- pious d0dcat TH mpocpetEa, Kal KeNevoaVToS
> a 3 \ \ Ss / e > (ol H e , QUTOU, ETL TOUS UKLPLTAS WS OV TapnAUOY OL NOXOL, s 9 f . m \ a ” mad av odpior tmpocpetEar, un SuvyPhvar Ett pndé Tovtous EvykAnca. adda pddiota on KaTa mdvta TH éuTepia Aaxedarmovo éXacocwOertes
/ n > / ” > e ‘
ToTe TH avdpelg ederfav ovX H}ooov Tepryevopevor. émrelon) yap év Yepoly éyiyvovTo Tots évavTiols, TO pev tov Mavtwéov SeEiov tpémes adta@v tods LSxtpitas Kal Tovs Bpacidetous, cal éorecovtes ot Mavtwis Kal of Edppaxyot adTav Kal Tov "Apyeiwv oi yiAtor Noyaddes KaTa TO SidKevov Kal ov Evy- krnobev tors Aaxedatpovious S:ép0erpov Kai Kv- / 4 \ 9g-/ > \ e / KAwodpevor erpepav cal éFéwoar és Tas auagtas lal fa) ,
Kal Tov mpecBuTépwy TaY émiTeTAayevwV aTre-
134
—
| ay TAP ER I
BOOK V., wxxt, 3-Lxxu. 3
the Mantineans were extending too far beyond it, gave orders to the Sciritae and the soldiers of Brasidas to move out, away from his main body, and make the line equal to that of the Mantineans ; then he directed two polemarchs, Hipponoidas and Aristocles, to cross over with two companies from the right wing, throw themselves in and fill up the gap thus created, thinking that his own right wing would still have more than enough men, and that the line opposed to the Mantineans would be strengthened.
LXXII. It turned out, then, as he gave this order at the very moment of the attack and on a sudden, that Aristocles and Hipponoidas refused to move over—for which offence they were afterwards exiled from Sparta, as they were considered to have acted as cowards ; and that the enemy were too quick for him in coming to close quarters; and then, when the companies did not move over to replace the Sciritae, and he gave orders to the Sciritae to join the main body again, even these were now no longer able to close up the line. Yet in the most striking way the Lacedaemonians, although they were in all respects proved inferior in point of tactical skill, did on this occasion show that they were none the less superior in courage. For when they came to close quarters with the foe, the right wing of the Mantineans routed, it is true, the Sciritae and the Brasideans, and then the Mantineans and their allies and the thousand picked men of the Argives, rushing into the gap that had not been closed, played havoc with the Lacedaemonians; for they surrounded and put them to rout, and drove them in among the wagons, slaying some of the older men
135
THUCYDIDES
4 KTeELVav TWas. Kal Ta’TH pev HoodvTO of Aaxe- Saipovios TO 66 GX\XO oTpaToréde, Kal pwadtoTa a "2 e e \ 9 : ‘ \ T@ péow, nmep 0 Bactdevs jv “Ayis Kai Tepl aUTOV Ob TPLAKOCLOL iT@mThS KANOvpEVOL, TpoTTeE- covres Tov te Apyeiwv tots mpeaButépors kal / 2 / \ , \ TEVTENOYOLS @VOMacpMEevols Kal KXeEwvaiots Kal "Opveatats kal “AOnvaiwy toils tapateTtaypévols 4 Oe b lal \ \ ¢e / eTpevray ovde €5 YELipas TOUS TOAXOUS UTTOMELVaVTAsS, > 7 2 > lal e / > \ > / GXN ws érjcav oi Aaxedaipoviol, evOds évdovtas Kal éotw ods Kal KatataTnOevtas Tov wn bOHvar \ > / TV eyKaTadnyi. LXXIII. ‘Os 6€ tavrn évededéxer TO TaV "Apyeiayv cal Evppadywv otpdtevpa, tapeppy- nO: 4 i 34? c / \ ae \ yvuvto on aya Kal éd’ éExdtepa, Kal aya TO deEvov tTav Aaxedaipoviwy Kal Teyeatav éxv- ta) a / n \ > / KAOvTO TO TepiévyovTe apav Tovs "AOPnvaious, Kat aupotépwley avtovs xkivduvos TepletoTnKel, TH fev KuKdovpEévous, TH O& 45n Hoonpévovs. Kal parict av TOU oTpatevmaTtos éTadaiTmpnoay, ei \ ee a , > a 9 s \ 2 pn olimmnys mapovtes avTots MPEALpoL Foav. Kal EuvéBn tov "Ay, ws joOeTo TO evovupov chav Tovobv TO Kata ToVs Mavtiwéas cal Tov’ Apyeiov TOUS YIALoUS, TapayyetAat TavTl TO TTpAaTEvMaTL 3 yophoar éml TO vik@pevov. Kal yevouévou TovTOU of pev AOnvaios év TrovT@, @s TwaphrOe nal é&é- K\uwwev ad copay TO oTpaTevpa, Kal” Hovyiav
136
BOOK V. uxxi. 3-Lxxu. 3
stationed there. In this quarter, then, the Lacedaemonians were worsted; but in the rest of the army, and especially in the centre, where King Agis was, and about him the three hundred who were called knights,1 they fell upon the older men of the Argives, the so-called five companies, and upon the Cleonaeans, the Orneates, and those of the Athenians that were arrayed with them, and routed them. Most of the enemy did not even wait to come to blows, but when the Lacedaemonians came on gave way at once, some of them being trodden underfoot in their effort to get out of the way before being hemmed in by the Lacedaemonians.
LXXIII. When the army of the Argives and their allies had given way in this quarter, their line was on the point of being broken in both directions ; and at the same time the right wing of the Lacedaemonians and the Tegeates was beginning to encircle the Athenians with the outflanking part of their own line ; and so danger beset them on botb sides, for they were being surrounded in one quarter and had been already defeated in the other. And they would have suffered more than any part of the whole army if their cavalry had not been present and proved helpful to them. It happened, too, that Agis, perceiving that the left of his own forces, which was opposed to the Mantineans and the thousand Argives, was in distress, gave orders for the whole army to go to the assistance of the part that was in danger of defeat. When this was done, the Athenians, as the enemy’s force passed on and moved away from them, quietly made their escape,
1 Chosen from the flower of the Spartan youth and serving as a royal body-guard, on foot as well as on horseback:
137
THUCYDIDES
eowOnoav Kal THY "A pyetwv pet’ aura TO noon Oév. ot b€ Mavtwis wal ol Evppaxor Kab TOV ‘Apyetov ot i Noryades ovKert ™ pos TO éycetobas Tots évavtiou THv yrepmny elXov, GX’ Op@VvTEsS TOUS TE aperépous VEVLRNMEVOUS Kal Tous Aaxedaipovious emupepopevous és puyny érpdtmovTo. Kal T@y ev
avTivéwy Kat TAetous SvepOdpnoar, TOV dé “Apyetov Noyddeov TO TOAD éawa0n. pevrou guyn Kal aToxwpnats ou Biatos ove paKpa Hv oi yap Aaxedarpovros Expt pev Tob Tpéyrar “po- vious Tas paxas Kal BeBaious T@ [evel TOLODYTAL, Tpéwavtes 5€ Bpaxeias cal ovx éml morvd Tas dtw€ets.
LXXIV. Kal 7 pev ayn ToLauTn Kai Ott éyyorara TOUT@Y éryévero, TretoTou én. xpovou peyictn 8) tTav “EXAnviKdv Kal bro akio- AoywTdtwv tmorewv EvvedModca. of dé Aake- Saruovio. mpobéyevot TOV Toreuiwy vexpav Ta 67a Tpotraioy evOds totacav Kal Tods vEeKxpovs éaxUAevov kal Tous aAuTov avethovTo wah am yayov é> Teyéay, ovmep eragycay, Kal Tovs TOV Trohe wo Umacmovdous anédocav. améGavov bé "Apyeioy ev cal “Opveatav kal Krewvaiwy Em TaKOGLOL, Mavtivéwy 66 Sraxoovor, Kab "AOn- vaiwov Edy Aiywyrats Staxoctot Kal ot orparayol duh ore pot. ANaxedarpoviov be OL pev Evppaxor ovK eTaharm@pnoav @oTe kal dEvodoyov TT amro- yevécOar' avta@yv dé yaderrov wey Hv Thy aaj Oerav mv0écbat, édéyovto Sé mepl tpiaxocious ano0aveiv.
LXXV. Tis 5¢ paxyns pedrovons évecOat Kal
138
eg am AR GIIO
2am ae Gn ie ry me
BOOK V. uxxul. 3-Lxxv. 1
and with them the part of the Argives that had been worsted. The Mantineans and their allies, on the other hand, and the picked men of the Argives, were no longer disposed to press home the attack on their opponents, but seeing their own side defeated and the Lacedaemonians bearing down upon them, turned to flight. On the part of the Mantineans the losses were more serious, but of the picked men of the Argives the greater part was saved. The flight, however, was not hotly pursued, nor did the retreat extend to any great distance; for the Lacedaemonians fight their battles long and stubbornly, standing their ground until they rout their foes, but when they have routed them their pursuits are brief and only for a little distance.
LXXIV. Such, then, was the battle—or as like as possible to this description—being the greatest that had occurred within a very long time between Hellenic forces, and fought by the most famous states. The Lacedaemonians, halting in front of their enemies’ dead, straightway set up a trophy and stripped the slain, then took up their own dead and withdrew to Tegea, where they buried them, giving up under truce those of the enemy. There were slain, of the Argives, Orneates and Cleonaeans seven hundred, of the Mantineans two hundred, of the Athenians, together with the Aeginetans,' two hundred, and both their generals. On the side of the Lacedae- monians, the allies did not suffer so that any number worth mentioning was missing; about themselves it was difficult to learn the truth, but near three hundred were said to have been killed.
LXXV. As the battle was about to take place,
1 Athenian colonists settled in Aegina; cf 11. xxvii. 1.
139
THUCYDIDES
TInkerotodvat o repos Bacidevs éywv tovs TE mpeoButépous Kal vewtépous éSonOnce, Kai méexpt pev Teyéas adixeto, muOduevos S@ tHv vixny 2 iA \ \ > \ / a aw amTexwpnoev. Kal Tous amo Kopivfov kai e&@ icOuod Evypayous amétpeav téurpavtes oi Aaxedamoviot, kal aitol avaywpnoavtes Kat tovs Evypdyous adévtes (Kapvera yap avtois eruyxavov dvta) THY éopTHy Hyov. Kal THY bd lal ¢ , / > / se 4 tov ‘EXAnvev tote émidepomévyny aitiav és Te / 8 \ \ > a / \ } > parakiav dia thy év tH vncw Evydhopav Kal és THv adAnv aBovrtay te kal BpaduTira evi Eoy@ TOUT@ aTréedUcavTo, TUYn Mev ws eddKOUY KaKI- Copevot, yuoun dé of avdtot ets bytes. n \ , e / ‘ a , TH 6é€ mpotepaia huépa EvvéBn THs pmaxns tA \ \ > , Cae na TavTns Kal Tovs "Emidaupious travdnuel és Sareiv és thv ‘Apyetay ws éphuov otcav Kal tovs UmoXoitous PvAaKas Tov ‘Apyeiwy éFeXOovTa@v atta SiapOeipar roddovs. Kai ’Hr«ciwv tpioye- / € n , n ¢ Aiwv oTALTaVv BonOncavtav Mavtivedaow taortepov Ths payns cal’ AOnvalov yidiwv mpos Tots mpo- Tépois, €oTpdtevoav aravres of Evwuayot odToL evOds éml ’Emidaupor, &ws of Aaxedaimoviot Kap- vera Hyryov, Kal Svedomevoe THY TOA TrepLeTElyiCov. kat of pev adXo ékeratvcavto, "A@nvaia 6é, @otep mpoceTayOnoay, THY axpav TO “Hpacov evOus é&eipyacavto. Kal év tovtT@ EvyKaradu- movtes &wravres TO TEevyiapaTe ppovpay avexwpn- av Kata TONES ExagToL. Kal TO Oépos éreXevTa.
1 of. ch. Ixiv. 3. 3 Gf. ch. Ixiv. 4. 140
oe Aa a, a ie a: = =~
a
—
BOOK V. txxv. 1-6
Pleistoanax, the other king, set out with the older and younger men! to bring succour, and got as far as Tegea; but learning there of the victory he returned. ‘The allies, too, from Corinth and from outside the Isthmus* were turned back by mes- sengers sent by the Lacedaemonians, who then likewise withdrew and, dismissing their allies, cele- brated the festival of the Carneia; for it happened to fall at that time. And the charge brought against them at that time by the Hellenes, both of cowardice because of the calamity on the island of Sphacteria, and of general bad judgment and dilatori- ness, they had wiped out by this one action; they were thought to have incurred disgrace through ill-luck, but to be still the same in spirit.
The day before this battle it happened also that the Epidaurians in full force invaded the territory of Argos, thinking to find it now undefended, and slew many of those who had been left behind as guards when the main body of the Argives had taken the field. And now, since three thousand Elean hoplites had come to the aid of the Mantineans after the battle, and also one thousand Athenians in addition to their former contingent, all these allies marched at once against Epidaurus, while the Lacedae- monians were celebrating the Carneia, and proceeded to build a wall round the city, dividing up the work. The rest indeed left off, but the Athenians soon finished the fortification of the promontory on which stood the Heraeum, which was the part that had been assigned to them. In this part of the fortification they left a garrison, to which all contributed, and then withdrew to their several cities. And so the summer ended.
141
Aug. 418 B.c.
THUCYDIDES
LXXVI. Tod S erruryuyvouevou Nerwavos apxo- pévou evOvs of Aaxedarmovvor? efeotpdrevoay, Kal adixopevot és Teyéav Aoyous 7 pouTrej7rov és TO “Apyos EvuPatnpious. oav d€ avTois 7 po- TEpov Te avdpes €mriTNOELOL Kal Bovdopevot TOV Ofjpov Tov év “Apyes KaTaddoa, Kal émerd) 7 paxn eyeyevgto, TONG padrov édvvavto tweiGew Tous moAAovs €$ THY omohoyiar. éBovdovto dé mparov omovdas ToLna avTes TpOs TOUS Aaxedau- povious avis botepov Kat Evpwaxiav, Kab ovTas non TO Ojpp emiTiPerOar, Kal adiavetrar ™ po- Eevos av “Apyeiwov Atxyas o "A pkeothdou Tapa Tov Aaxedatpovior dv0 ANOyw hépwv és TO “Apyos; TOV pev Kadore ei BovXovTas Trodepeiv, Tov © ws él elonvny dryew. ral ryevouerns TONANS ayrt- ANoyias (eruxe yap kal o "AdeeBuddys Tap@Vv) ot dvdpes of tots Aaxedatpovioss mpaccovres, 70n Kat é« tod dhavepod TOAUAUTES, émreloay TOUS ‘Apyeious mpocdéEacOar Tov EvBatipiov Aoyov. Gate O€ Ode.
LXXVII.2 ‘Karrdde Soxet ra éxxdnoig TOV Aaxkedatpoviov EvpBaréobar TOTTOS ‘Apyetos.
‘ArrodiSovtas T@S Taidas Tots ‘Opxopevious Kal Tes avdpas Tots Mawanious, Kal TOS dvdpas tas ev Mavtiveia tots Aaxedarpoviots amrod.oovTas.
“Kai é& "Eredavpo exBavras Kat TO Telos avatpodvtas. at Oé Ka pn) eiKwvTt Tol ‘AOnvator é& ’Emidatpo, jworepios eluev tots “Apyeiows Kal
1 éreid) Ta Kdpvea Hyayov, in the MSS. after of Aaxedaipmd- viot, bracketed by Hude, following Kriiger. 2 The dialect in chs. lxxvii. and Ixxix. is Dorie,
142
BOOK V. wuxxvi. 1-Lxxvu. 2
LXXVI. At the very beginning of the following winter, the Lacedaemonians led out an army and came to Tegea, whence they sent on to Argos proposals for peace. There had been before this partisans of theirs at Argos who wished to put down the democracy there, and after the battle had been fought they were far better able to persuade the people to come to an agreement with Sparta. They wished, after they had first made a treaty with the Lacedaemonians, to conclude later an alliance also, and having done so to attack the democracy. And now there arrived at Argos Lichas son of Arcesilaus, proxenus of the Argives, bringing from the Lacedaemonians two proposals: the one stating on what conditions they should make war, if the wished that; the other, how they sliould keep the peace, if they preferred that. And after much opposition—for Alcibiades chanced to be present— the men who were working for the Lacedaemonians, venturing now to act openly, persuaded the Argives to accept the proposal for peace, which was as follows :
LXXVII. “It seems good to the assembly of the Lacedaemonians to make an agreement with the Argives on the following terms:
1. “The Argives shall restore to the Orchomenians? their children and to the Maenalians? their men, and to the Lacedaemonians * the men they deposited at Mantinea.
2. “They shall evacuate Epidaurus and demolish the fortification there. And if the Athenians do not withdraw from Epidaurus, they shall be enemies
1 of, ch. Ixi. 5.
? of. ch. lxi. 4, though the Maenalians are not expressly mentioned there. of. ch. lxi. 5.
143
THUCYDIDES
trois Aaxedatpoviow Kal tots tov Aaxedatpovior Evppayos Kal tots Tov "Apyetwv Evypdyxors.
3 “Kal aitwa.tol Aaxedaimovior traida éxovtt, amrodopev Tals ToAlecot Tacats.
4 “Tlepl dé TH ot@ cvpaTos, ai pév hv, Tois "Etdavptots Gpxov Somer, ai 5é, adtas duoca.
5 “Tas 6& wodsas Tas ev LleNorovvace, Kai puxpas Kal peyddas, avtovouws eluev macas KATTA TAT pla.
6 “Ad 8 «a tov éxrds TleXoTovvdew tis éml Tay IleXotovvacov yav in ért Kano, arekéuevar apob. Bovrevoapévos, dra xa Sixatorata Sonn tois LleXomrovvacioss.
7 “Oooo & éxtos HeXorovvacw tov Aaxedat- povioy Evppaxot evti, ev TH avT@ EooodvTa ev T@eTEp Kal Tol TOV AaKedatpoviwy Kal Tol TOV "Apyetov Evppayol évts, Tav ad’Tav ExovTes.
gs ‘’EndeiEavtas 5é€ tots Evypayos Ev Paré- cat, al Ka avtois S0xH. ai dé te SoxH Tots Evp- payors, olxad amidddnv.”
LXXVIII. Todrov pév tov Adyov tpocedéEavTo mpatov ot “Apyetot, cal tov Aaxedatpovlwy 76 otpdtevpa avexopnoev éx THs Teyéas ém’ olKou: peta S& TodTO émiperEias ovons }5n Tap’ adrn- Nous, ov TOAAM VaTepov Erpatay adOts oi avdtol avdpes ote THY Maytwéwr Kal THv APnvater cal "Hrciwv Evppayiay apévtas ’Apyetous azrovdas
144
BOOK V, -uxxvil. 2—Lxxvut.
to the Argives and Lacedaemonians, and to the allies of the Lacedaemonians and to the allies of the Argives.
3. “If the Lacedaemonians have in custody any children, they shall restore these in all cases to their cities.
4. “As to the offering to the god,'if they wish they shall impose an oath upon the Epidaurians ; but if not, they shall swear it themselves.
5. “The cities in the Peloponnesus, both small and great, shall all be independent according to their hereditary usages.
6. “If anyone from outside the Peloponnesus comes against Peloponnesian territory with evil intent, they shall repel the invader, taking counsel together, in whatever way shall seem to the Peloponnesians most just.
7. “Such states as are allies of the Lacedaemonians outside of the Peloponnesus shall be on the same footing as are the other allies of the Lacedae- monians and of the Argives, all retaining their own territory.
8. “They shall communicate this agreement to their allies and make terms with them, if it seem best. But if the allies prefer, they may send the treaty home for consideration.” 2
LXXVIII. The Argives accepted this proposal at first, and the army of the Lacedaemonians returned home from Tegea. But not long after this, when there was now intercourse between them, the same men again brought it about that the Argives renounced the alliance with the Mantineans, Eleans,
1 Apollo Pythaeus ; ¢f. ch. liii. 2 i.e. may refer it back to the states for their decision.
145
THUCYDIDES
kat Evppaylav moujncacba pos Aaxedatpovious. Kab éyévovto aide.
LXXIX. “Karrade o0€e trois Aaxedaipoviors kal "Apyelois otrovdas cal Evppaxiav elev ev- THKOVTA ETN.
“"Kart toils tcots Kal opotois Sixas Sid0vTas KaTTa matpia’ tal S€ adda TodLES Tal Dv IleXotovvdow Kowavedyvtov tay orovddy Kai Tas Evuppayias adtovoyot cal avdtorrodes, Tav avTav éyovtes, KaTTa TaTpla Sikas did0vTes Tas igas Kal omoias.
“"Ogoo 5é &&w TlerXetrovvdcw Aaxedaipoviors Evupayot évti, év Tois avTois éooodyTat TotoTreEp kat tol Aaxedatpovior: cal tol tav ’Apyeiwv Evppayo. év TO avT@ écootytTar TOTEP Kal Tol "Apyeiot, Tav avT@v ExovTes.
“Ai &€ mot otpateias én xowdas, Bovrever Oar Aaxedapoviws Kal “Apyeiws Sra xa Sixatotata xpivavtas Tots Evppayors.
“Ai &€ twit Tay Tortov 7 audiroya, } Tav évtos 7) Tay éxtos LleXoTovvacew, alte mepi dpwr aite wept addXov Tivos, SiaxpiOjuer. ai Sé TEs Tov Evppaywv rods Wort épifor, és modu édOeiv, adv tia icav apdotv tais Todiecot Soxeiot.
“Tas 8 éras! katta matpia Sixaler Oa.”
LXXX. Ai pév orrovdal cal 4 Evppaytia atty éyeyévnto’ Kal oTdca GAANAwY TOAEU@ F El TE Gdro elyov, SveAVcavTo. Kowh dé dn Ta Tpay-
1 Poppo’s correction for rets 5¢ éra:s of the MSS. 146
BOOK V. cxxvitt.—Lxxx. 1
and Athenians and concluded a treaty and an alliance with the Lacedaemonians to this effect :
LXXIX. “It has seemed good to the Lacedae- monians and the Argives to conclude a treaty and an alliance for fifty years on the following terms:
1. “They shall offer settlements by law under conditions that are fair and impartial, according to hereditary usage. The rest of the cities in the Peloponnesus shall share in the treaty and alliance, being independent and self-governed, retaining their own territory, and offering settlements by law that are fair and impartial according to hereditary usage.
2. “Such states as are allies of the Lacedaemonians outside of the Peloponnesus shall stand upon the same footing as the Lacedaemonians; and the allies of the Argives shall be upon the same footing as the Argives, al] retaining their own territory.
3. “If there be need to send a common expedi- tion to any quarter, the Lacedaemonians and the Argives shall consult and adjudge to the allies their allotments in whatever way is fairest.
4. “If there be any dispute on the part of any one of the cities, either of those within the Peloponnesus or without, whether about boundaries or anything else, the matter shall be judicially decided. But if any city of the allies quarrel with another, they shall appeal to some city which both deem to be impartial.
5. ‘Individual citizens shall conduct their suits according to hereditary usage.”
LXXX. Such was the treaty and alliance that was concluded ; and all the places which either side had acquired from the other in war they restored, or if there was any other ground of difference between them, they came to an agreement about it. Acting
147
THUCYDIDES
para TiWéuevor epnhicarvto Kkypuxa Kai mpec-
/ > , i! / a ‘ Beiav rapa ’A@nvaiwy pn mpocdéver Oar, Hv pn > / 3ge/ , > , éx IleXorovvyicou éFiwor Ta telyn éxdALTOVTEs, kal un EvpBaivew to unde worepety AAN % dua.
\ 4 5A n 4 \ > > Kal Tad te GrArAa Ovud edhepov Kal és ta emi @pakns xwpla kal ws Ilepdiccay ereurpav audo-
/ ,
tepot mpéa Bes. Kal dvérecay epdixxav Evvo- pocar ohiow: ov pévtor evOds ye améotn TaeV "AOnvaiov, adra Scevoeito, 6tt Kal Tovs Apryetous 2 3 \ \ } ey, \ > Lal > v
éwpa: nv dé kal avTos TO apyatovy é& “Apyous. Kal tois Xadxidedor tovs Te madatovs GpKous > 4 ” ’ 4 \ aveveooavto Kal addAovs wpmocav. eEreurav 8é
\ \ \ > / e¢ n ,
Kal trapa tovs "A@nvatous ot “Apyeto. mpéo Bets,
SRE ’ 4 a / > a e To €& 'Emidavpou Tetyos KeNevovTes ExALTrEty" ol S opavtes odio. mpos mAéious dvTes Tods Evp-
4 ” / \ / dvrakcas e€reprav AnpuooBévn tovs oderépous 3 f € \ > , > lal , éEafovra. o dé adixouevos Kal ayavd twa mpopacw yuprixov é&w tod dpovpiov troimoas, as é€&fNe TO adXO povpiov, améxAnoe Tas muras. Kal totepov Emidaupios avavewodpevot
\ \ > \ 30 al > , \ Tas omovoas avtol of ‘A@nvaio. amédocayv To TELYLO LO.
LXXXI. Mera &é thy Tov’ Apyeiwv amootaciw éx THs Evppaxias cal oi Mavtivijs, ro wéev mpa@Tov avréyovres, Erert ov Suvdpevor avev tev ’Ap- yelov, EvvéBnoav cal adtol tots Aaxedatmoviots Kal Thy apyny apsioay TOV TOEwV. Kai Aaxe- Saipoviot Kal “Apyeiot, xidioe éxadtepot, Evotpa-
1 of. 1. xcix. 3. 2 of. ch. Ixxv. 6. 148
BOOK V. Lxxx, 1—-Lxxx1. 2
now in concert in their affairs, they voted not to receive herald or embassy from the Athenians, unless they evacuated their forts and withdrew from the Pulopicnaans ; also not to make peace or carry on war with anyone except together. And not only did they prosecute other matters with energy, but both of them sent envoys to the places in Thrace and to Perdiccas. And they persuaded Perdiccas to swear alliance with them. He, however, did not desert the Athenians at once, but was thinking of it, because he saw the Argives had done so; for he was himself of Argive descent.1 With the Chalcidians, too, they renewed their ancient oaths, and swore new ones. The Argives also sent envoys to the Athenians bidding them evacuate the fortress at Epidaurus;? and these, seeing that their contingent was small in comparison with the rest, sent Demosthenes to bring awaytheirmen. On his arrival he made a pretext of some gymnastic contest outside the fort, and when the rest of the garrison had gone out closed the gates behind them. Afterwards the Athenians renewed the treaty with the Epidaurians and of their own accord gave up the fortress.
LXXXI. After the withdrawal of the Argives from the alliance, the Mantineans also, although at first opposed to this course, afterwards, finding themselves unable to hold out without the Argives, likewise made an agreement with the Lacedae- monians and relinquished their sovereignty over the cities.2 And now the Lacedaemonians and Argives, each a thousand strong, made a joint
% i.e. over the Parrhasians and others in Arcadia; ¢f. ch. xxix. 1; xxxiii. 1; lxii. 1.
149
THUCYDIDES
> rn % ~
TevoavtTes, Ta T ev YeKvav és OdAiyous paddovy
/ > \ e / , KatéoTnaay avtol of Aaxedaipovior éXOovtes, Kal
> lot f pet éxeiva Evvaudotepor dn Kal Tov év “Apryet Sipuov KatédXvaoay, Kal druyapyla émityndeta Tois Aakedatpoviow KatéoTn. Kal mpos gap Hn TadTa WY TOU YELU@Vvos AryovTos, Kal TéTapTov Kai déxatov éTos TO Toréum eTEreVTA.
LXXXII. Tod & ériyiyvopevov Oépous Ashes te oi év"AO@ amréctnoav AOnvaiwy mpos Xarxidéas kal Aaxedatpomo ta év Ayatia ov« éritndeiws mpotepov éyovta Kabiotavto. Kal “Apyeiwv o Simos Kat oriryov Evrigtapevos Te Kal avabapon- cas éméOevto Tois oAiyols, THPHTAVTES aUTAS TAS yupvoTacias tov Aaxedapoviov. Kal payns yevoméevns év TH moder étrexpatnoev Oo Shuos, Kal Tovs pev améxtewwe, Tos dé éEnrdacev. of Sé Aaxedaipovior, Ews perv avtovs peTetréutrovTo ob firor, ovx AAOov ex wrelovos, dvaBaropevor Sé Tas yupvoTradias éBonfovv. Kal év Teyéa ruGo-
id / c >? , 0 a \ poevot OTL vevixnvTat of OAtLyOL, TpoedOeiy ev eee 5 0€ § , a 8 , ovxéte NOéAncav Seouévwv THV StaTrehevyoTar, avaxwpioavres 5& em’ oixov Tas yupvorraldias 9 (4 U / > , Hyov. Kal taotepov éXOovtay mpécBewv ato TE TOV év TH TONE Kal ayyéXov! Tav éEw ’Apyeiov, Tapovtay Te Tov Evppdyev Kai pnbévt@v TodAd@v
1 Miiller-Striibing’s order, for ayyéAwy xal of the MSS,
150
OLN ALE ALL ALD LEI 7)
BOOK V, wxxxi. 2—-Lxxxu. 4
expedition, the Lacedaemonians first going alone and setting up a more oligarchical form of govern- ment in Sicyon, afterwards both together putting
down the democracy at Argos and establishing
an oligarchy favourable to the Lacedaemonians. These things occurred when the winter was closing and spring was now near at hand; and so ended the fourteenth year of the war.
LXXXII. The next summer the people of Dium! on Mount Athos revolted from the Athenians and went over to the Chalcidians; and the Lacedae- monians arranged matters in Achaea, which had before this not been favourable to their interests. And now the popular party at Argos, gradually consolidating its strength and recovering boldness, waited for the celebration of the Gymnopaediae ? by the Lacedaemonians and attacked the oligarchs. A battle occurred in the city and the popular party got the better of it, slaying some of their enemies and expelling others. The Lacedae- monians, although their friends kept sending for them, did not come for a long time ; but at last they put offthe Gymnopaediae and went to their aid. But hearing at Tegea that the oligarchs had been conquered, they refused to go further, in spite of the entreaties of the oligarchs who had escaped, and returning home proceeded with the celebration of the Gymnopaediae. Later, when envoys had come from the Argives in the city and messengers from those who had been driven out, and their allies were present, and much had been said on either side, they
1 of. ch. xxxv. 1.
2 A festival in which boys and men danced naked. While
it lasted the Lacedaemonians (as at the Carneia, ¢f. chs. liv. and lxxv.) abstained from war.
151
417 BLO,
THUCYDIDES
> , e / » \ > “ \ b] fol ag’ éxatépwv eyvwoay pev adixeiv tods ev TH moe. kal édokev avtois otpatevew és “Apyos, SuatpiBal Sé cab perrAjnoes éylyvovto. oO 8é dios Tov “Apyeiwy év TovTw, doBovpevos Tods Aaxedatpovious kal thy Tov AOnvaior Evppayiav Tad Tpocayopeves Te Kal vouifov péeytotov ay opas apedhoa, teryifer paxpa tetyn és Oddac- Tay, OTwS, HY THS ys elpywovtTat, » Kata Odrac- cav odds peta tav “AOnvaiwy émaywyn tev émitndcioy whern. Evvydecav b& Tov Terytopov kal tov év LledXoTovvijow tives TOMEWY. Kal ob pev “Apyetou mavdnuel, Kat avtol cal yuvaixes kal oixétat, éretyiCov: cal éx rv’ AOnvay adtois HrAGov Téxtoves Kal Aoupyoi. Kal Td Oépos éredevTa. LXXXIII. Tod & ériyiyvopévov yetpavos Aa- Kedaipoviot WS HoOovTO TeryLlovTwY, éoTpdTevoay és To “Apyos avtot te xal of Evppayor mrnv KopivOiwv: trfipye 5é tt adtois Kal éx tod “Ap- yous! auTobev tpacaodpevov. Tre Sé THY OTPATLAY "Ays o "Apydapuov, Aaxedatpovioy Bactrevs. Kal Ta pev Ex THS TONwS SoKovYTA TpoUTdpyeW ov mpovyepnoev ert TA S€é olxodomovpeva Tey éxovtes kat KataBanrovtes xal ‘Tords ywpiov tis "Apyelas AaBovtes Kal Tods edevOépovs arravtas ods éXaBov amoxteivavtes aveywpnoav Kal Sdte- AVOncav KaTa ToArELS. eoTpaTevcavy Sé peTa tovTo Kal "Apyeios és tHhv Prevaciav, cai dSno- cavres amnrOov, tt apav tods puvyabas bredé- XovTo" oi yap woAAol avTav évratda KAT @KNVTO. katéxdnoay 5é€ Tod avTod Yetuadvos Kal Maxe- 1 é rod “Apyous deleted by Huker, followed by Hude.
152
BOOK V. cxxxil. 4—LXxxill. 4
decided that those in the city 1 were in the wrong and determined to make an expedition to Argos; but delays and postponements occurred. Meanwhile, the democracy at Argos, fearing the Lacedaemonians and again courting the alliance of the Athenians, because they believed that it would be of the greatest benefit to themselves, proceeded to build long walls down to the sea, in order that, should they be cut off from the land, they might with the help of the Athe- nians have the advantage of importing supplies by sea. Some of the cities in the Peloponnesus, too, were privy to their fortifying. The whole Argive people, men, women, and slaves, set to work upon the walls; and from Athens also there came to them carpenters and stone masons. So the summer ended.
LXXXIII. The following winter, when the Lace- daemonians became aware that they were fortifying Argos, they made an expedition thither, themselves and their allies, except the Corinthians; and there was also a party in Argos itself that was working in their interest. The commander of the army was Agis son of Archidamus, king of the Lacedaemonians. The support from the city which they expected to find ready failed them, but they seized and demolished the walls that were being built ; and they also seized Hysiae, a place in Argive territory, slew all the free men whom they caught, and then withdrew and dis- persed to their several cities. After this the Argives in their turn invaded Phliasia and ravaged it before they returned home, because the Phliasians had re- ceived fugitives of theirs, most of whom had settled there. Also during the same winter the Athenians
1 The popular party. VOL. III. gr 153
THUCYDIDES
Sovas ‘AOnvaio., Tlepdixxa émixadodvtes tiv Te mpos “Apyeious kal Aaxedatpoviovs yevouévnv Evywpociav Kal btt TapacKevacapévoy adtov oTpatiay ayew érlt Xarkidéas rovs él Opaxns ab "Audtrorw Nixiov tod Nixnpadrov crpatnyobvtos &pevoto thy Evppayiay nal } otpatia padiota SueAvOn Exeivou amapavtos! odéutos ody Fp" kal Oo Xelmo@v éTeAEUTA OUTOS, Kal méurToY Kal Séxatov étos TH ToAéum éredevTAa.
LXXXIV. Tod & émuyiyvopévou Oépous ’AXxt- Biddns te mrevoas és “Apyos vavaolv elxoat "Apyciwv tods Soxodvtas éts bromrous elvar Kal ta Aaxedatpovioy dpoveiv éraBe, tpraxocious avopas, Kab xatéGevto avtovs “A@nvaio és tas éyyus vious ay Hpyov Kal él Mirov thy vioov "AOnvaion éotpdtevoay vavolv éavtav pev Tpta- kovta, Xiau dé é&, AecBiaw 8& Svotv, Kal omAitais éavTa@v pév Stakociows Kal xiALows Kal tofoTais tptaxoctows Kal immotokotais elxoct, Tov é Euppdyov cal vyotwTdv omriTas padtota TevTaKootots Kal xtAlous. ot Sé MrjrAror Aaxedat- povioy pév eiow amrotkol, Tov 8 "A’nvatav ovK nOedov Uraxoveww BotTep of AOL VHTL@TAL, AAA TO pev Tparov ovdeTépmv dvtes ovyatov, érerta @S auTous nvayKkalov ot A@nvaiot Snodvtes thy yiv, és moAewov dhavepov KatéoTncav. oTpato- TECEVTAMEVOL OY €F THY Yhv avTaV TH TapacKeuh TaUTH Ol oTpaTnyol Kreouydns te 0 Avxopurdous kat Tecotas 0 Teroyudyov, mply adixeiv te Tis Yijs, Noyous MpOTov Townoopévous Ereprvav mpéo- Beis. ods of Mnrtoe mpos pév to wdGos ovK
1 Qrdpavros is probably corrupt.
154
BOOK V. cxxxit. 4-LxxxIv. 3
shut off the Macedonians from the sea, charging Perdiccas with the league which he had made with the Argives and the Lacedaemonians; also that when they had prepared to lead an army against the Chalcidians in Thrace and against Amphipolis, under the command of Nicias son of Niceratus, he had been false to the alliance, and the expedi- tion had been broken up chiefly because of his de- fection, Accordingly, he was regarded as an enemy. So this winter ended and with it the fifteenth year of the war.
LXXXIV. The next summer Alcibiades sailed to Argos with twenty ships and seized such Argives as seemed to be still open to suspicion and to favour the side of the Lacedaemonians, to the number of three hundred men; and these the Athenians de- posited in the adjacent islands over which they had sway. The Athenians also made an expedition against the island of Melos! with thirty ships of their own, six Chian and two Lesbian, and twelve hundred Athenian hoplites, three hundred bowmen, and twenty mounted archers, and from their allies and the islanders about fifteen hundred hoplites. Now the Melians are colonists of the Lacedaemonians, and were unwilling to obey the Athenians like the rest of the islanders. At first they remained quiet as neutrals; then when the Athenians tried to force them by ravaging their land, they went to war openly. Accordingly, having encamped in their territory with the forces just mentioned, the Athenian commanders, Cleomedes son of Lycomedes and Teisias son of Teisimachus, before doing any harm to the land, sent envoys to make proposals to the Melians. These envoys the Melians did not bring before the popular
1 of. m1. xci. 1; xciv. 2. 155
March, 416 B.c
THUCYDIDES
4 b] A cal > cal \ cal > / / Hryayov, év d€ Tails apyais Kal Tois drbyous Aéyew > / \ # 4 e \ lal ? iA éxédevov Trepl @v HKovolv. of Oe TaV "AOnvaiwr mpéeaBes EXeyov Tordoe. |
LXXXYV. “’Ezrevd7 ob mpos TO TAHOOS of Adyou
/ e \ \ Lal ey e \ ylyvovtat, Orws Oy py Evveye? pnoet of modAol éeraywya Kai avédeyeta és drat adxovoaytes Huav amratnGao. (yiyveoKopev yap Ott TovTO ppovel nuay H és TOVS OArALyoUS aywyn), Dpeis ot ka@npevoe. Ett acharéotepov moijocate. Kab? a \ ae 3 lal tee , > ¥ \ Exactov yap Kal pnd vets Evi AOy@, GANA Tpds
\ \ fal > / / > \ € TO pn Ooxody émitndciws AéyecGar evOds tbT0- AapuBdvovtes Kpivete. Kal MpATov ei apéoker ws Aéyouev elvare.”
LXXXVI. O: 8é tOv Mnriov Evdvedpou are-
/ — 1 6€ “H \ > , an } 5 f fo KplvavTo fev émricixera Tov SidacKew Ka naovxlav addnrous ov YéyeTat, TA S€ TOD TrOdE-
, ” \ > UA , pov, TapovtTa 7dn Kal ov péAXovTA, Stadhépovta avTod daivetat. op@ucev yap avToUs TE KpLTaS HKOVTAS ULas TOV AeXOnoopLevary, Kal THY TENMEUTHY é& aitod Kata TO E€iKos TeEpiyevomévolts péev TO Sixaiw Kat 80 avdtTo pH évdodar TodEwov Huiv hépovaav, wetaOeior 5é SovAciav.”
LXXXVII. A®. Ei pev toivuy trrovoias tev eANOVTWY AoyLlovmevos %) GAO TL EvviKETE 7) ex TOY TapovTwV Kal dv opate Tept cwrnpias Bov- evoortes TH Woret, Tavoi“ed av: ei S él TodTOo, Aéyouwev av.
1 Probably the chief governing body, a chamber of oligarchs, to which the magistrates (ai dpyaf) belonged.
156
ag
BOOK V, vxxxiv. 3—-LxXxxvi.
assembly, but bade them tell in the presence of the magistrates and the few! what they had come for. The Athenian envoys accordingly spoke as follows:
LXXXV. “Since our proposals are not to be made before the assembly, your purpose being, as it seems, that the people may not hear from us once for all, in an uninterrupted speech, arguments that are seduc- tive and untested,? and so be deceived—for we see that it is with this thought that you bring us before the few—do you who sit here adopt a still safer course. Take up each point, and do not you either make a single speech, but conduct the inquiry by replying at once to any statement of ours that seems to be unsatisfactory. And first state whether our proposal suits you.”
LXXXVI. The commissioners of the Melians answered: “The fairness of the proposal, that we shall at our leisure instruct one another, is not open to objection, but these acts of war, which are not in the future, but already here at hand, are manifestly at variance with your suggestion. For we see that you are come to be yourselves judges of what is to be said here, and that the outcome of the dis- cussion will in all likelihood be, if we win the debate by the righteousness of eur cause and for that very reason refuse to yield, war for us, whereas if we are persuaded, servitude.”
LXXXVII. Arn. “ Well, if you have met to argue from suspicions about what may happen in the future, or for any other purpose than to consult for the safety of your city in the light of what is present and before your eyes, we may as well stop ; but if you have this end in view, we may speak on.”
2 4.¢. not questioned or put to the proof.
$7
THUCYDIDES LXXXVIII. MHA. Eikoés pév nab Evyyvopn
ey TO TOLMOE KADETTHATAaS Eri TOAAA Kal AéyorTas
kal Soxobvtas TpémecPar: 4 pévtor Evvodos Kai \ , ef , v oF f
Tept cwTnplas oe WapEerTt, Kal O NOYOS @ TpoKa-
Neto Oe TpOT, eb SoKeEl, yiyvécIu.
LXXXIX. A®. ‘Hyels roivuv ode avtot per 3 , lal e a , A an OVOMaTWY KaXOV, WS 4} Sixaiws Tov MAdov KaTta- AvoavTes ApYopuev % adtKovpevor viv érreEepyxo- pea, Aoywv pHKos ariatov TapéEoper, OVO twas b) a se § , 7 ” > aktovuev 7 OTL Aaxedatmovimy arrolKot OvTeEs ov Evvertpatetaate 7) ws Huas ovdev NOLKNKAaTE Aéyov-
” Q , \ PS) \ 8 > = e / tas olecOar treicewv, Ta Suvata & &E dv ExdTepor > an A / > / ardnOas dpovoduev diaTpdooecOa, émictapévous mpos elddras Ott dixara pev ev TO avOpwreio Oyo amo THS lons avayKns Kpiverar, Suvvata 5é of mpotvyovtes mpdocovot Kai ot daeveis Evyywpovaouv.
XC. MHA. *Hz pep 52 vopifopév ye, ypnoc- pov (avayKn yap, érevdn vets OUT@ Tapa TO Sixat- ov To Evudépov réyew vrébecVc) ut) KaTadvew e a \ \ > , > \ an ? > , Upmas TO Kowov ayabor, aAdArA TO alel ev Kivdvv@ yiyvouéve elvat Ta eixota Kal Sixata!' Kati Te Kal > \ n > a / / > a évtos tod axptBods TeicavTa Tiva wpednOijvac. kal mpos Upav ovXY Haocov TOTO, bam Kai éml
1 xa d{xasa deleted by Hude, after G. Hermann.
1 cf. vi. Ixxxiii. 2. 2 évrds Tod dxpiBods, lit. ‘* short of exactness.”
158
BOOK. V. uxxxviit.—xe.
LXXXVIII. Mev. “It is natural and pardonable for men in such a position as ours to resort to many arguments and many suppositions. This conference, however, is here to consider the question of our safety; so let the discussion, if it please you,
roceed in the way that you propose.”
LXXXIX. Aru. “ Well, then, we on our part will make use of no fair phrases, saying either that we hold sway justly because we overthrew the Persians,! or that we now come against you because we are injured, offering in a lengthy speech arguments that would not be believed; nor, on the other hand, do we presume that you will assert, either that the reason why you did not join us in the war was because you were colonists of the Lacedaemonians, or that you have done us no wrong. Rather we presume that you aim at accomplishing what is possible in accordance with the real thoughts of both of us, since you know as well as we know that what is just is arrived at in human arguments only when the necessity on both sides is equal, and that the powerful exact what they can, while the weak yield what they must.”
XC. Met. “ As we think, at any rate, it is expedient (for we are constrained to speak of expediency, since you have in this fashion, ignoring the principle of justice, suggested that we speak of what is advantageous) that you should not rule out the principle of the common good, but that for him who is at the time in peril what is equitable should also be just, and though one has not entirely ? proved his point he should still derive some benefit therefrom. And this is not less for your interest than for our own, inasmuch as you, if you shall
159
THUCYDIDES
peylotn Tiuwpia opanrévtes dy Trois ado Tapa- Seiypa yévorcGe.
XCI. A®. ‘Huyels 5é rijs nwerépas apy, iy Kal mavolj, OvK a0 upodpev THY TeNEUTHVY* Ov yap ob apxovtes GAXv, Batrep cal AaxedatpovioL, ouToL Sewvol Tots uKnOEiowv (ore 5é od mpds Aaxke- datpoviovs huiv 6 ayov), GAN Hv of UTHKOOL Tov Tov apEavtTwy avtol émiOéuevor KpaTnowow. Kal Tept wev TOUTOU Nuiv adetcOw Kivdvvever Oat’ ws dé em’ wpedia Te mapecpuev THs HweTépas apyijs kal éml owtnpia viv Tovs AoOyous €podmev Tis UueTépas Toews, TAVTA SnAw@copuEV, BovAdmEVOL aTrovas péev vpav aptat, ypnoinws 8 twas audo- Tépous cwOhvar.
XCII. MHA. Kal ras ypynoipov av EvpBain npiv SovrAEvaaL, WoTrep Kal buiy apEaL;
XCIII. A®. “Ore tyiv pév rpo tod Ta Seuvo- tata wallet iTaxodoat av yévoito, pets Sé p22) Siabbeipavtes twas xepdaivorpev av.
XCIV. MHA. “Oote 8& jovyiay ayortas nas pirous pev elvat avtl mworeulwy, Evppaxous dé pndetépwr, ov« dv déEaobe;
XCV. A®. Ov yap TocodTov Huds BXarre n &xOpa btpav Scov » dilia pév dabeveias, To dé pisos Suvdpews Tapdderypa tois apyopévots dnXovpevov.
1 i.e. cruel conduct on your part would justify others in inflicting like punishment upon you should you ever be defea
160
BOOK V. xc.-—xcv.
ever meet with a reverse, would not only incur the greatest punishment, but would also become a warning example to others.” !
XCI. Aru. “But we on our part, so far as our empire is concerned, even if it should cease to be, do not look forward to the end with dismay. For it is not those who rule over others, as the Lace- daemonians also do—though our quarrel is not now with the Lacedaemonians—that are a terror to the vanquished, but subject peoples who may per- chance themselves attack and get the better of their rulers. And as far as that is concerned, you must permit us to take the risk. But that it is for the benefit of our empire that we are here, and also the safety of your city that we now propose to speak, we shall make plain to you, since what we desire is to have dominion over you without trouble to ourselves, and that you should be saved to the advantage of both.”
XCII. Mev. “ And how could it prove as advan- tageous for us to become slaves, as it is for you to have dominion?”
XCIII. Arn. “Because it would be to your advantage to submit before suffering the most horrible fate, and we should gain by not destroying you.”
XCIV. Met. “And so, you mean, you would not consent to our remaining at peace and being friends instead of enemies, but allies of neither combatant?”
XCV. Ato. “No; for your hostility does not injure us so much as your friendship; for in the eyes of our subjects that would be a proof of our weakness, whereas your hatred is a proof of our power.”
161
THUCYDIDES
~ A a
XCVI. MHA. 2korotcr 8 tydv obtws of UTHKOOL TO ELKOS, WTTE TOUS TE [L1) TpOTHKOVTAS
A.7 bd BA e \ » aes 4 Kal Ooot atrotKot OvTEs of TrOAAOL Kal aTOoTaYTES Tives KEXELPwVTAaL és TO ALTO TIOEacLW;
XOVII. A®. Accaropare yap odderépous érrei - Tew nyovvTat, Kata Sivauw Sé Tos péev Tept- ylyvecOat, nuds 6€ hoB@ ove ériévary wate &w
\ a , v \ \ b] A ec in \ Kat Tod wAEOvoY apEar Kal TO dodarés juiv dia TO KaTacTpadhvar dv Tapdoyolte, dAXws Te Kal ynol@tat vavxpatopwv, Kat aoOevéctepor étépwv OvTES, Eb LH TepLyévota Be.
XCVIII. MHA. ’Ev & éxeive od vopifete aoda- Necav; Sel yap av Kal évradOa, oTep bpeis TaV
s / 3 n > / “ e ,
duxaiov oywv meas ex BiBacavres TO vpeTépw
/ € val \ a Evuddopm vraxovew meiGere, Kal nuas TO Huty ypyoyov dudadoKovtas, eb Tuyxdver Kal buly TO avTo EvuBatvov, mepacPar weiPav. Scot yap viv pnoetépors Evppaxyodot, Tas ov Trokeuw@oerOe
> 4 of > / / ¢ / /
avtous, Otay és Tabe BrEWavTes HyiocwYTAal ToTE buas Kat érl ofas HEew; nav tovt@ ti dAdo 7 TOUS Mev UTaPYOVTAS TOAEMLOUS peyadUVETE, TOUS 5é unde ped\rAncavtas) yevéoOar axovtas éma- yea Oe;
XCIX. A®. Od yap vopifopuev piv todTous Sewortépous, Ooo nm@Eep@Tat Tou dvTes TMV édev- Oépwv? rorrdnv thv Siauédrnow THs pos Huas
1 Reiske’s correction, for ueAAhoovras of the MSS.
* Yor 7G éAevdépw of the MSS., Stahl following the Schol. 162
4
BOOK V. xcvi.—xc1x.
XCVI. Met. “Do your subjects regard equity in such a way as to put in the same category those that do not belong to you at all and those—your own colonists in most cases and in others revolted subjects—who have been subdued by you?”
XCVII. Aru. “ As to pleas of justice, they think that neither the one nor the other lacks them, but that those who preserve their freedom owe it to their power, and that we do not attack them because we are afraid. So that, to say nothing of our enlarging our empire, you would afford us security by being subdued, especially if you, an insular power, and weaker than other islanders, should fail to show yourselves superior to a power which is master of the sea.”’
XCVIII. Met. “But do you not think there is security in the other course?! For here also it is necessary, just as you force us to abandon all pleas of justice and seek to persuade us to give ear to what is to your own interests, that we, too, tell you what is to our advantage and try to persuade you to adopt it, if that happens to be to your advantage also. How, we say, shall you not make enemies of all who are now neutral, as soon as they look at our case and conclude that some day you will come against them also? And in this what else are you doing but strengthening the enemies you already have, and bringing upon you, against their inclination, others who would never have thought of becoming your enemies?”
XCIX. Arn. “ Not so, for we do not reckon those as the more dangerous to us who, dwelling somewhere on the mainland and being free men, will defer for a
1 §,e, in neutrality, referred to in ch. xciv. 163
THUCYDIDES
n / b] \ \ Ul 4 PVAAKNS TOLNTOVTAL, ANA TOUS VHTLWTAS TE TOV avapxtous, oTrep twas, Kal Tors Sn THS apyis T@ avayKatw wapoEvvomévous. ovTOL yap TAEioT dv T@ adoyicte émitpéavtes ofas Te avTovs Kal nas és mpodrTov Kivduvoy KaTacTicELay.
C. MHA. °H mov dpa, et tocadtnv ye vpeis
\ n > n \ e f ” Te ui) TavoOhnvar apyhs Kal ot SovrevovTes OH aTadrayhvar TiHv Tapaxwdvvevow mToLodyTat, ca a 4 > / \ / \ Hiv ye Tots ete éXevOépors TOAA KaKOTNS Kal detdla py Wav po TOU SovrAcdaae EmreEeNOetp.
CI. A®. Odx, Hv ye cwppovws BovrevnaGe: ov yap tept avdpayalias 0 ayav aro Tov icou era \ ? 7 v \ \ , val bpiv, pn aicxyvvnv Sprew, Twepi dé cwTnpias pad- Lov 7 BovrAn, Mpos ToOvs KpEeLagovas TOAAD py av0iotacbat.
CII. MHA. ’AAW émictdpeOa Ta THY Toné- pov! got OTe Koworépas Tas TUYas hauBdavorTa F \ \ , . , a e 4 kata To dtadépov éxatépwv TAHGos. Kab yyiv
\ \ 3 > \ > / \ \ a TO pev el€ar evOds avédrioTor, peta bé TOD Spo- pévou ett Kal othvas édris op0ars.
CIIT. A®. ’EAmis 8é, xivdiv@ tapapvlrov odca, TOUS Mev ATO TEeptovalas ypwpévous avTh, xav Bray, ob rabetre, Tots 5é és Grav TO brdp- yov avappittTovar (Sdmravos yap pice) dua Te
, / > of v 7 yiyveoKketas oparévtwy Kal évy OT@m Ett hudd-
4 Yor mwoAeulwr of the MSS., with Valla,
164
BOOK V. xcrix.—cu.
long time taking any precautions against us, but rather those who dwell in some of the islands, both those who, like you, are subject to no control, and those who are already exasperated by the necessity of sub- mission to our rule. For it is these who are most likely to give way to recklessness and bring both themselves and us into danger which they cannot but foresee.”
C. Met. “Surely, then, if you and your subjects brave so great a risk, you in order that you may not lose your empire, and they, who are already your slaves, in order that they may be rid of it, for us surely who still have our freedom it would be the height of baseness and cowardice not to resort to every expedient before submitting to servitude.”
CI. Aru. “ No, not if you take a sensible view of the matter; for with you it is not a contest on equal terms to determine a puint of manly honour, so as to avoid incurring disgrace; rather the question before you is one of self-preservation—to avoid offering resistance to those who are far stronger than you.”
CIl. Mex. “ But we know that the fortune of war is sometimes impartial and not in accord with the difference in numbers. And for us, to yield is at once to give up hope; but if we make an effort, there is still hope that we may stand erect.”
Cill. Aru. “ Hope is indeed a solace in danger, and for those who have other resources in abundance, though she may injure, she does not ruin them ; but for those who stake their all on a single throw—hope being by nature prodigal—it is only when disaster has befallen that her true nature is recognized, and when at last sbe is known, she leaves the victim no
165
THUCYDIDES
Eerai tis avtip yvopicbcioay ovx édrcirret. 6 ipeis acOevets te Kal él porrhs pias ovTes py Bovrecbe madeiv, unde oporwOhvat Tots ToAXoIs, ® \ > / 4 / > \
ols mapov avOpwteiws ett o@lecOar, érecday Tte- Couévovs avtovs érihimwcw ai davepal érrisdes, érl tas agavels xabiotavtat, pavTikny Te Kal xpnopovs Kal dca toadta pet édAtridwv Avpat- VeTal.
CIV. MHA. Xanerrov peév cal pels, ed tote, vouitowev mpos Svvapiv te THY LweTépay Kal THY TUXHY, Eb py ato Tov icov ~crtat, aywviterat Gums O€ Tis TEvomEv TH mev THY'D EK TOD Oeiov pH > , a id Q > , e , éeXNaccwocer Oat, StL Gatos mpos ov SiKatous iota- pela, THs 5é Suvduews TH €AXElTrOvTL THY Aaxe- Satporvioy nuiv Evxyyayiay mpocécerOar, avdyenv éyovoay, Kal ef oy Tov AdXov, THs ye Evyyevetas évexa kal aicytvn Bonbeiv. Kal od Tavtdmacyw
ef > / / oUTM adoyas Opacuvopucba.
CV. A®. Tis pév toivuy mpos TO Ociov edpe- velas ov pels olducOa Aereiver Oar. ovdév yap éEw ths avOpwrire/as TaV cv és TO Oelov vopioews tav & és odas avtods BovrArjoews Suxatodpev 7 mpdooopev. hyovpe0a yap To Te Ociov d5d&n, TO > , , lal \ € \ 4 avOpwredv te capas Sia ravtos brd hicews avaykaias, ov av KpaTh, apxew. Kal hucis odTE Oévres Tov vomov odTE KELméeve PATOL KPNTaMEVOL, ” \ , ’ , > > * évra 5é maparaBovtes Kal éoopevov és aie KaTa- 166
BOOK V. cuit.—cv. 2
resource wherewith to take precautions against her in future. This fate, we beg of you, weak as you are and dependent on a single turn of the scale, do not willingly incur; nor make yourselves like the com- mon crowd who, when it is possible still to be saved by human means, as soon as distress comes and all visible grounds of hope fail them, betake themselves to those that are invisible—to divination, oracles, and the like, which, with the hopes they inspire, bring men to ruin.”
CIV. Met. “ We, too, be well assured, think it difficult to contend both against your power and against fortune, unless she shall be impartial; but nevertheless we trust that, in point of fortune, we shall through the divine favour be at no disadvantage because we are god-fearing men standing our ground against men who are unjust; and as to the matter of power, that the alliance of the Lacedaemonians will supply what we lack, since that alliance must aid us, if for no other reason, because of our kinship with them and for very shame. So our confidence is not altogether so irrational as you may suppose.”’
CV. Aru. “ Well, as to the kindness of the divine favour, neither do we expect to fall short of you therein. For in no respect are we departing from men’s observances regarding that which pertains to the divine or from their desires regarding that which pertains to themselves, in aught that we demand or do. For of the gods we hold the belief, and of men we know, that by a necessity of their nature wherever they have power they always rule. And so in our case since we neither enacted this law nor when it was enacted were the first to use it, but found it in existence and expect to leave it in existence for
167
THUCYDIDES
Aeliirovtes Ypwpucla avTa, eidores Kal buas dv Kal aNdous év TH aVTH Suvdper hyiv yevopévous Spav- tas av tTavTo. Kal wpos pev TO Oeiov otTws éx Tov eixdTos ov hoBovpela édkaccwcecbar: Tis dé és Aaxedatpovious S0&ns, iy 61a 76 aioxpov dy BonOnoew tpiv mictevete avtovs, waKxapioavtes e al \ > / > rn \ A Uuav TO a7retpoKaxov ov Cndrovpmev TO adpor. Aaxedatpovior yap pos ofas pev adtovs Kal Ta ETLYOPLA VouLpa TrEioTA apETH Yp@vTav Wpos dé Tovs AdXoUS TOAAA av Tis ExwV ElTrEly wS mpoodépovTat, Evverov pddtota av Onrocerev G1 > , e oy \ \ eos , eripavéotata ov lopev TA pev 7déa Kara vomt- \ / / 2 x
Covat, Ta 5é Evpdépovra dikata. K«aiTot ov pos THs vueTépas viv adOyou awTnpias H ToLAavTH d.avoua.
OVI. MHA. ‘Hyels 8@ nar’ atto todto 4dn
/ 4 a / aie
Kal pddtota Tiotevopev TO Evydhépovts avTav Myariovs aroixouvs dvtas pi) BovAncecBat tpo- Sovtas tois pev evvors TOV “EXAHVvwV amiatous KaTaoThvat, Tots Sé ToNEpiows @penipous.
CVII. A®. Odxovy oicoPe 76 Evydépor pev
\ > /, % \ \ / \ \
peta acdharetas elvat, TO Sé Sixavov Kai Kadov peta xwodvvou Spacbar 5 Aaxedatpovion Heiota @s éml TO TOAD TOAMOCW.
CVIII. MHA. ’AdAa cal tots Kiwduvous Te e a ¢ rn e 4 > A b] / Huav &vexa paArrov jyovued av éyxKerpicacPat
168
BOOK V. cv, 2—cvul.
all time, so we make use of it, well aware that both you and others, if clothed with the same power as we are, would do the same thing. And so with regard to the divine favour, we have good reason not to be afraid that we shall be at a disadvantage. But as to your expectation regarding the Lacedae- monians, your confident trust that out of shame for- sooth they will aid you—while we admire your simplicity, we do not envy you your folly. We must indeed acknowledge that with respect to themselves and the institutions of their own country, the Lacedae- monians practise virtue in a very high degree; but with respect to their conduct towards the rest of mankind, while one might speak at great length, in briefest summary one may declare that of all men with whom we are acquainted they, most conspicu- ously, consider what is agreeable to be honourable, and what is expedient just. And yet such an atti- tude is not favourable to your present unreason- able hope of deliverance.”
CVI. Met. ‘ But we find in this very thing our strongest ground of confidence—that in their own interest the Lacedaemonians will not be willing to betray the Melians who are their colonists, and so incur, on the one hand, the distrust of all the Hellenes who are well-disposed towards them, and, on the other, give aid to their enemies.”
CVII. Arn. “Do you not think, then, that self-interest goes hand in hand with security, while justice and honour are practised with danger—a danger the Lacedaemonians are in general the least disposed to risk ?”’
CVIII. Mer. “Nay, but even the dangers we believe they would be more ready to incur for our
169
THUCYDIDES
avtous kat BeBaotépovs 7 és AdAXovS vomeir, dow pos pev ta epya ths IleNotovyncou éyyvs KeieOa, THS Sé yoouns TO Evyyevel mioToTepor étépwv éopev.
CIX. A®. To & éyupov ye tots Evvaywuov- pévots OU TO evVOUY TOV émiKarecapéevoy haiveTat, GAN hv Tov épyov tis Suvdper TOV Ipovyn 6 Aaxedatpovio. kal rréov Te THY GAXwV CkoTOdGL (Tis yobv oixeias TapacKevhs amiotia Kal peta Evppaxyov ToAA@Y Tois TéNaS erépYoVTaL), WATE ovK EelKOS és VRTOV ye aUTOVS HudY vavKpPAaTOpaD dvT@YV TepatwOhvat.
CX. MHA. Oé S€ Kal addrous adv éyorer méurpat: morv Sé Td Kpntixov médayos, & ob TOV KpPATOUYTMY aTropwTEpos 7 AWS H TaV
2 Aabciv Bovropévov caTnpia. Kal et Tovde opddrowT0, TpdtrowT av Kai és Thy yhv dwar Kal émt Tovs Rotrods TaV Evpydywv, doovs pt Bpacidas érhrOe, cal od wept tis pi) mpoo- NKOVENS MaAAOV 7} THS oiKetoTépas Evypayisos TE Kal ys 0 ToVvos Uuiy éoTtat.
CXI. A®. Totror pév cal temetpapévots av TL yévolto, Kal butv? odK aveTiaTHmoow STL OVS amo was Tenote TodopKias "AOnvaior dv’ dAXwy
2 poBov amexwpncav. évOvpovpeOa Sé Ste Hn-
1 «al in MSS. before ov«, deleted by Stahl.
BOOK V. cvutt.—cxi. 2
sakes, and that they would consider them less hazardous than if incurred for others, inasmuch as we lie close to the Peloponnesus when anything is to be undertaken there and on account of affinity of sentiment are more to be trusted than any others.”
CIX. Arun. But for men who are about to take part in a struggle, that which inspires their con- fidence is clearly not the good will of those who call them to their aid, but such marked superiority in actual power of achievement as they may possess ; and to this superiority the Lacedaemonians give heed rather more than do the rest of mankind. At an rate, they so mistrust their own resources that they always associate themselves with many allies when they attack their neighbours; so that it is not likely they will ever cross over to an island while we are masters of the sea,”’
CX. Met. “But there are others whom they might send; besides, the Cretan sea is wide, so that upon it the capture of a hostile squadron bythe masters of the sea will be more difficult than it would be to cross over in security for those who wish to elude them. And if they should fail in this attempt they could turn against your territory and against any of the rest of your allies whom Brasidas did not reach ; and then you would have to exert yourselves, not for the acquisition of territory that never belonged to you, but for the preservation of your own con- federacy, aye, and your own country.”
CXI. Aru. “Ofthese contingencies one or another might indeed happen ; but they would not be new to our experience, and you yourselves are not unaware that the Athenians have never in a single instance withdrawn from a siege through fear of any foe.
17I
w
RS
THUCYDIDES
: cavtTes tmept awrtnpias Bovretcew ovdev ev TOTOUTM AOY@ EeipjKate @ avOpwrot av TioTed- / / > 9 *e lal ‘\ cavres vopiccay cwOncecOat, AAN buav Ta pev toxupotata éAmifomeva pédrACTAaL, TA O Urdp- yovta Bpayéa pos Ta Hdn avTiTeTaypéva Tept- / / 3 ld a , yiyvecOat. qodAnv Te aaroyiay Ths Stavoias TAPEXETE, EL fL1) ETATTHOUpEVOL ETL Huds AAO TL TaVOE Gwhpovértepov yvooesOe. ov yap 81) emt ye THY év Tois ainypois Kal mpovmrots KLWdv- n / > , > 4 vos TAEtaTA StadpOeipovaav avO porous aicxuvnv / a \ / ” b Tpéyerbe, modXrols yap Mpoopwpévors Ete és ola hépovtat TO aioxpov Kadovpmevoy dvduaTos éraywyou Suvader éeTeatdoato, jHoonGeiot Tod pyuatos, épype Evudopais avynkéctois éxovtas mepiteceiy Kal aloxvvny aicyiw peta avoias 4 Tuxns 1 mpoodhaBeiv. 0 tpets, Hv ed BovrednaGe, / \ > > \ a / , purdkeo be Kal ovx ampeTés vopmteite Toews TE THs peylaTys HaocdcOat péTpLa TpoKaroupéerns, Evupayous yevécOar Exovtas Thy bwetépav avTav umroteneis, Kat SoPetaons aipécews Todéuov Trépt \ > , \ \ / al id Kal aodadeias pn Ta Yelpw dirovixfcat ws 6 a \ a oituves Tois pev ioous pn ElKovor, Tois 5é Kpeio-
1 Hude reads tixp, after Schol.
1 See chs. Lxxxvii., Ixxxviii. 2 i.e. men who expect to be saved by human means, not by divine intervention ; ¢f. ch. civ. f.
172
—s Ty ca ad
BOOK V. cx. 2-4
However, we cannot but reflect that, although you said+ that you would take counsel concerning your deliverance, you have not in this long discussion advanced a single argument that ordinary men? would put their confidence in if they expected to be delivered. On the contrary, your strongest grounds for confidence are merely cherished hopes whose fulfilment is in the future, whereas your present resources are too slight, compared with those already arrayed against you, for any chance of success. And you exhibit a quite unreasonable attitude of mind if you do not even now, after permitting us to with- draw, come to some decision that is wiser than your present purpose. For surely you will not take refuge in that feeling which most often brings men to ruin when they are confronted by dangers that are clearly foreseen and therefore disgraceful—the fear of such disgrace. For many men, though they can still clearly foresee the dangers into which they are drifting, are lured on by the power of a seductive word—the thing called disgrace—until, the victims of a phrase, they are indeed plunged, of their own act, into irretrievable calamities, and thus incur in addition a disgrace that is more disgraceful, because associated with folly rather than with misfortune. Such a course you will avoid, if you take wise counsel, and you will not consider it degrading to acknowledge yourselves inferior to the most powerful state when it offers you moderate terms—to become allies, keeping your own territory but paying tribute—and, when a choice is given you of war or safety, not to hold out stubbornly for the worse alternative. Since those who, while refusing to submit to their equals, yet comport themselves wisely towards their superiors
173
-THUCYDIDES
fal , . \ ‘ A
goot Kaas Tpocdépovtat, Tpos 5 TOvs Hacous Métplot eiot, TAEloT dv op0oivTo. cKorTreiTe ovv Kal peTactavTay nuav Kal évOupeioGe TroddaKis id \ id / @ 1 val / \ 6tTt Twept matploos BovAeverbe, Hs! pwids Tépe Kai és play BovAny tuxovcdy te Kal pr Katopba- cacay éoTal.
CXII. Kal of pév ’A@nvaion petexopnoav éx Tov Adywv' oF dé MyjrsoL Kata odds adtods yevomevolt, ws eoofev avTois tapamAjoia Kal avtTéXeyov, amrexpivavto Tabe. “ Ove adda Soxet es aA \ \ n 9 > lal Bs Div ed nuty ) amep Kal TO Tp@ToV, @ AOnvaiot, odt’ év OdLyY@ Ypove ToAEwS ErTAaKdTLa ETN dn oiKOU-
, \ > / > ld > \ a péevns THY éXevOepiav apatpnoducBa, AXXA TH TE péxpt todde omlovaon Tuyn éx Tod Oeiov adTihy Kal Th amd TOV avOpadtrerv Kal? Aaxedaipoviwr
, Tiuwpia miotevovtes Teipacouela o@lecOa. mpoxarovpela 5é buas Piror pév elvar, ToreuLoL dé pnderépots, kal ex THIS Ys wav avaxwpnoat oTovoas Toincapéevous aitives Soxodow émitn- Sevor elvat audotépors.”
CXIII. Of pév 8) Myjd108 tocadta arrexpi- vavto: ot dé “A@nvaior Stadvopevor dn ex TOV
? 4 Loyov pacar “’AXX’ ody povor ye ATO TOUTAV
na / e ee é “ a \ a Tav Bovrevpatov, ws Hiv Soxeite, Ta péev mér- AovTA TOV Opwpévwv cadéoTrepa Kpivete, TA SE
n n / rn adavh Td BobrAEcOat ws yeryvomeva 75n Oeaabe \ a vat Maxedatpovios Kal TUYn Kal éXTiot WAEioTOV
* fs for hv, as the Schol. seems to have read. 2 «al Aaxedaipoviwy deleted by Hude, after Stahl.
174
BOOK V. cxt, 4-cxm,
and are moderate towards their inferiors—these, we say, are most likely to prosper. Consider, then, once more after our withdrawal, and reflect many times in your deliberations that your fatherland is at stake, your one and only fatherland, and that upon one decision only will depend her fate for weal or woe.”
CXII. So the Athenians retired from the confer- ence; and the Melians, after consulting together in private, finding themselves of much the same opinion as they had expressed before, answered as follows : “Men of Athens, our opinion is no other than it was at first, nor will we in a short moment rob of its liberty a city which has been inhabited already seven hundred years! ; but trusting to the fortune which by divine favour has preserved her hitherto, and to such help as men, even the Lacedaemonians, can give, we shall try to win our deliverance. But we propose to you that we be your friends, but enemies to neither combatant, and that you withdraw from our territory, after making such a truce as may seem suitable for both of us.”
CXI1I. Such was the answer of the Melians; and the Athenians, as they were quitting the conference, said: “Then, as it seems to us, judging by the result of these deliberations of yours, you are the only men who regard future events as more certain than what lies before your eyes, and who look upon that which is out of sight, merely because you wish it, as already realized. You have staked your all, putting your trust in the Lacedaemonians, in fortune
1 Evidently a merely general statement, carrying us back to the time of the Dorian invasion. Conon, Narrat. 36, mentions the Spartan Philonomus as founder of Melos, soon ad ts Dorians settled at Sparta. See Miiller, Orchomenos, p. 317.
175
THUCYDIDES
59 tmapaBeBrAnuévor Kal mictevcayTes WrEioToV Kal oharicecbe.”
CXIV. Kat ot pev "AOnvatov mpéa Bes a avexa- pnoav és TO oT parevpa. ot 6é oTparnyol avTov, @S oder bmn Kovoy ot M7A1oL, mpos TOE HOV evOds eTpeTrovTO Kab Sieh opevor Kara TOAELS TEepLeTeLXLoay KUKN® TOUS My ious. Kat DoTepov durakiny opov te avtTav xabl tap Euppaxov KaTaden ovTes ot “A@nvaios kal Kata viv Kat Kara Oadaccay dvexapna av TO Trelove Tob OTpaTov. oi my: eu opevor mapapévovtes é7r0- ALOpKoUY TO xwptor.
CXV. Kal ~Apyeiou KATA TOV Xpovov TOV avToV éo Badovtes és thv Dreaciay cal rAoyraOévtes vd TE Prevaciov Kal Tov operépov puyddov SiehOapncay « @s oySonKovta. Kal oi é« THs IvAov "A@nvatos Aaxedatpoviwy mordAnv Aetav éXaBov. ral Naxedatpovior és avro TAS pev oTroVvoas 008
&s> apevtes em ohemouv avtois, éxnpvEav 8é, et Tis Bovxrerat Tapa ohov, "AOnvatous AnlecOar. Kal KopivOtor érrodéunoay iStav tivav Siabopav evexa tots "A@nvatots: of & adroe TeXorrovyncioe Hov- xatov. elov dé cal oi My 20 TOV ‘AOnvatov TOU TEpLTELX iG LATOS 0 KAT TH Gryopay ™poo- Banovres vUKTOS, wal avdpas TE ATEKTELVAY KA eoeveyicdpevor oirov te Kal doa TrEioTA édvvavro Xp7S pa dvaxopnravres ajovxatov: Kab ot "AGn- vaiot dmevvov TH pudacyy TO é7elTa TapecKeva- fovto. Kal To Gépos érerevTa.
CXVI. Tod & érriyvyvopévov yetuavos Aaxe- Saiwoviot pedArioavtes és tHv “Apyeiay orpa-
176
4 ie its b 4
L*
fn SFT 1) Saye
eee
BOOK V. exut.—cxvi. 1
and in fond hopes; and with your all you will come to ruin.”
CXIV. So the Athenian envoys returned to the army ; and their generals, as the Melians would not yield, immediately commenced hostilities, and drew a wall round about the city of Melos, distributing the work among the several states. Afterwards, leaving some of their own troops and of their allies to keep guard both by land and by sea, they withdrew with the greater part of the army, while the rest remained behind and besieged the place.
CXV. About the same time the Argives invaded Phliasia ; but being ambushed by the Phliasians and the Argive exiles they lost about eighty men. Also the Athenians at Pylos took much booty from the Lacedaemonians; but even this did not move the Lace- daemonians to renounce the treaty and make war upon them. They made proclamation, however, that any one of their own people who wished might make re- prisals upon the Athenians. The Corinthians also went to war with the Athenians on account of some private differences ; but the rest of the Peloponnesians kept quiet. The Melians, too, took the part of the Athe- nian wall over against the market-place by a night assault; then having slain some of the men and brought in grain and as many other necessaries as they could, they withdrew and kept quiet. After that the Athenians maintained a better watch. So the summer ended.
CXVI. The following winter the Lacedaemonians were on the point of invading Argive territory, but
177
THUCYDIDES
e > a \ 8 / 1 > 9 wit Tevelv, oS avTois ta SsaBatnpta ovK éryiyveTo, aveywpnoav. Kat’Apyeior dia tiv éxeivov pér- Anew TOV ev TH TONE TEVaS UTOTTEVTAVTES? TOUS
2 pev EvvénaBor, oi & adtods al Suédvyov. Kab oi MyAtor epi todvs avtovs ypovous adfis Kal étepov Te Tod Tepiteryiopatos elAov Tov AOn-
4 , > n lal /
3 vaiwy, TapoVT@Y ov TOAA@Y TOV duvAdKwY. Kal éXOovons aotpatias Uatepov éx tav *AOnvav Yi ¢ a aif 4 be 4 adrns, oF TAaDTa éyiyveto, Hs Hpve Piroxparns o Anpéov, Kat Kata Kpadtos 76n ToAMopKovpeEvot, yevouevns Kal mpodocias Twos ad éavTor, Evve- yeopnoav Tois AOnvatots date éxeivous TEpl avTaV
4 Bovredoa. of O€ améxtewav Mnrtov saous € n wy. ral A nm > 7iBavtas édaBov, taidas 5é Kal yuvaixas nvdpa- Todtcav. TO Sé Ywpiov avTol oKicap,> atroikous Uotepov mevtakogious TéuarTes.
1 fepda év rots dplos,in MSS. after d:aBarhpia, deleted by Cobet as a gloss on that word. cf. ch. liv. 2, lv. 3.
2 Meineke’s conjecture for iroromhcarres of the MSS. 3 @xicay, several good MSS. for the Vulgate gxncayv.
178
a (ST ah en NE
At in” we;
BOOK V. cxvi. 1-4
as the sacrifices for crossing the boundaries were not favourable they returned home. On account of this intention on the part of the Lacedaemonians, the Argives, suspecting certain men in their city, seized some of them, but the rest escaped. About the same time the Melians again at another point took a part of the Athenian encompassing wall, the garrison not being numerous. But later, in consequence of these occurrences, another force came from Athens, of which Philocrates son of Demeas was commander, and the Melians, being now closely besieged—some treachery, too, having made its appearance among them—capitulated to the Athenians on the condition that these should determine their fate. The Athe- nians thereupon slew all the adult males whom they had taken and made slaves of the children and women, But the place they then peopled with new settlers from Athens, sending thither at a later time five hundred colonists,
179
-*
Bier cid yy,
;
GS pmey
Py
‘ pose
Le aye ’ mes ¥en a7 Shitaodaexsg
wi
: oe ft
ss
la 3 a a I. Tod & adrtod yewpadvos "AOnvaio: éBovXovTo / A a avOis pelfove TapacKevy THs peta Adynros Kal Evpupédovros émt Xuxediav mrevoavtes KaTa- otpeacbat, et SvvatvTo, ATevpot ot ToAKOL dvTES Too peyéOous THs vncov Kal TOV évoLKoUYTwY TOD mrnOous Kal ‘EXXjvav cal BapBapwv, cal ote od TOAA@ Twe YrodeéaTepoy ToAELOVY aVYNpOdYTO 4) \ \ / / \ / tov mpos IleXorovynatovs. LKedias yap tepi- / > ¢€ LO bd an »- a TOUS MEV ETTLY OAKAOCL OV TOAAD® Tivt Ehagaor 7 OKT NMEpOV, Kal TOTAUTNH ovaa ev EikooLaTadio | pariota pétpo*® ris Oardoons Sielpyetat TO pi) Hirevpos elvar.® TI. ’OQuxicOn 6@ @de TO adpyaiov Kal toodde ” 4 \ / , \ , €Ovn éoxe Ta EvatTravta. Tadaitato. péev A€yov- Ta. év péper Twi THS KOpas Kv«rwrres kal Aao- Tpuyoves OlK oat, OY éy@ ovTE yévos Ex eitreiv ovTe oT bev eof AOov 7) Strot aTeyopnoav’ apKel- Tw O€ WS ToLNTals TE elpnTat Kal ws ExacTOS TH yiyvookes wep avtav. Yxavol 5é per’ adrods 1 For the usual efxoo: oradlwv (CF corrected, f,) adopted after M and Schol. Patm., ef«oo: oradios AB. 2 uérpw deleted by Hude as not read by Schol. Patm. 3 elva:, so nearly all recent editors following H (suprasecr.
man. pr.), Demetrius and Procopius, for ofva of the MSS. Shilleto, Badham, and others prefer jzeipovo@ai,
182
BOOK VI
I. Durtne the same winter the Athenians wished to 416 sc. sail again to Sicily with a larger armament than that conducted by Laches and Eurymedon,! and subdue it, if they could, most of them being ignorant of the great size of the island and of the large number of its inhabitants, Hellenic as well as Barbarian, and that they were undertaking a war not very much inferior to that against the Peloponnesians. For the voyage round Sicily, for a merchantman, is one of not much less than eight days; and although it is so large only a distance of about twenty stadia of the sea divides the island from the mainland.
II. Sicily was settled originally in the following manner, and the whole number of the nations that occupied it were these. Most ancient of all those who are reported to have settled in any part of the island were the Cyclopes and Laestrygonians, as to whom, however, I am able to tell neither their stock nor whence they came nor whither they went; let it suffice as the story has been told by the poets,” and as each man has formed his opinion about them. The Sicanians appear to have been the first to settle
1 Two separate earlier expeditions, one under Laches and Charoeades, 427 B.c. (111. Ixxxvi. 1), the other under Pytho- dorus, Sophocles and Eurymedon, 424 B.c. (Iv. ii.), are here comprised under the one formula.
® Homer, no doubt, especially, as also in 1. x. 1; xi. 3; xxi. 1,
183
THUCYDIDES
cal / Tp@Tot paivovtar evotkicduevol, WS Mev aUTOL pact, Kat mpoTepot Sia TO avToyOoves elvat, ws dé 9 adnOea etpicKxetat, "I Bnpes dvtes mat amo Tod YuKavod twotapod Tod év 1 Rnpia bd Auytov ’ a) n dvactavtTes. Kal am avTadv Xuwxavia Tote H VAS éxanetTo, mpotepov Tpivaxpia Kadovpevn* oiKover Sé étt wal viv ta mpos éorrépay thy YwKediav. : "ds \ id / n , \ Thiov 8€ ddtcxopévou tov Tpowv twes Siadv- , “ yovtes “Ayaiovs tAotols adixvodvTat mpos THY LiKerlav, kal Gmopor Tos Yxavois oixncavtes Edp- \ # > / / > > fal mavtTes pev”EdXupoe éxrAnOnoar, mores 8 avTav "ER \wv / é > lal pug te xal”Eyeota. mpocEvvdxnoay 8é avtois Kat Pwoxéwv tives TOV ato Tpotas TOTE YEmavt és ArBinv wpotor, éreata és Xuxediav am avTis xateveyGévtes. uxedol 5é €& Itadias (évtadOa yap @xovr) déBnoav és XuKediav, hevyovtes ’Ome- KOUS, @S pev eiKds Kal NéyeTaL, érl oyediaV, THPN- CAaVTES TOV TOPOLOY KATLOVTOS TOU avémov, TAXA x \ A > 4 > \ \ \ av 6€ Kal GAXWS Tas éorrevVcaVTEs. eial Sé Kal na ” > a? , / Nae , > \ viv ére év TH Itaria XuKedot> Kal } Xopa amo *Itarod, Bacihéws Tivos YeKEN@V, TOVVO"A TOUTO ” ee , / b] , > t ‘ éxyovtos, oUTw ITadia éravoudcbn. édOovtes € \ és THY ZKEAlay TTPATOS TrOAVS TOUS TE LiKAVOVS a \ KpaToUVTES MAX avécTElray Tpos TA peonuBpwa Kal éomrépia avtns cal avtTt Xuxavias LuKxedav THY Vnoov éToincay Karelobat, Kal TA KpaTLoTAa a na > ‘ »” \ THS YS oKnoav ExovTes, érret SueBnoar, ETN eyyuS tTpraxoota piv” EdAnvas és Luxediav €Oeivs Ere lal \ a a , Sé cal viv Ta péoa Kal Ta mpos Boppav Ths vipcov a \ éyovaow. @xovy dé kal Poivixes Tept Tacav mév fel / ‘ THY LwxerLav akpas Te emt TH Oaddoon atoraPov- / 7 v an Tes Kal Ta émrikeipeva vnoldia eutropias Evexa THS 184
gene aN —
— ,
BOOK VI. 1. 2-6
there after them, indeed, as they themselves assert, even before them, as being indigenous, but as the truth is found to be, they were Iberians and were driven by the Ligurians from the River Sicanus in Iberia. From them the island was then called Sicania, having been called Trinacria before; and they still inhabit the western parts of Sicily. But on the capture of Ilium some of the Trojans, who had escaped the Achaeans, came in boats to Sicily, and settling on the borders of the Sicanians were called, as a people, Elymi, while their cities were named Eryx and Egesta. And there settled with them also some of the Phocians, who on their return at that time from Troy were driven by a storm first to Libya and thence to Sicily. The Sicels, again, crossed over from Italy, where they dwelt, to Sicily, fleeing from the Opicans—as is probable and indeed is reported— on rafts, having waited for their passage till the wind was from the shore; or perhaps they sailed thither in some other way also. Even now there are Sicels still in Italy; and the country was named Italy after Italus, a king of the Sicels who had this name. These crossed over to Sicily in a vast horde and conquering the Sicanians in battle forced them back to the southern and western parts of the island, causing it to be called Sicily instead of Sicania. They settled there after they had crossed and held the best parts of the land for nearly three hundred years before the Hellenes came to Sicily; and even now they still hold the central and northern parts of the island. Phoenicians, too, had settlements all round Sicily, on promontories along the sea coast, which they walled off, and on the adjacent islets, for the sake
VOL. III. Gc 85
i)
THUCYDIDES
T™ pos Tous SixeXovs: émrev62) dé of “EAAgves TON- Aol KaTa Oddaccav émeo éTAEOD, éxMerrovTes Ta mrelw Mortinv cal Yordevta Kal Tlavoppov é eyyos TOV "Edt pov Evvorxicaytes eve wovTo, Evppayia te Ticvvot TH TOV EXvpov xal bt1 évreb0 ev éXd- xurrov Toby Kapyndov ZiKxedias améxet. Bap- Bapot pev obv ToTOLde YiKEeALay Kal OUTWS OKNCAY.
III. ‘EXjvov bé T™pOTOL Xarxvdijs é& id Boias Treo AaVTES pera Boveréous oixtctov N dfov @ @Kt- cav Kal "Arrodd@vos "Apynyéetou Bopor, 6 darts pov é&w THs modkews cor, | | eal ep ©, OTav éK DuKehias Becpol Treat, oT parov Odovew. Lupa- Kovaas 6é TOU eXoMevov érous "Apxylas Tap ‘Hpa- KNELO@V EK KopivOou CKLTE, LuKehovs éfeXaoas mpérov ex Tips vijrov, ey n vov ovKere T€pLKAU- Cowevy * TONS 9 evTOS éativ? UaTtepov 5é Xpovep kat » &&o TpoarerxtaGeica TodvavO pwmos éryé- VETO. Oovehijs bé Kal ob Xar«idijs éx Nafov opunbevres & eres TéEUTTO pera Lupaxovoas OiKt- aleicas Acovtivous Te, TONE LED TOvS uKEhovs é&e- Adoayres, oixifover Kat per’ avrous Karavny: olKLa THY O€ aUTOL Karavaior é erronaavTo Evapxov
IV. Kara dé TOV avrov xpovov Kab Ads éx Meydpov atroixiay dyav és Xwxedav adixero, cal
1 With CG, the other MSS. epixAuCouevn,.
1 On the little island of §. Pantaleon near the promontory of Lilybaeum.
2 Kast of Palermo, now Salanto. 8 Now Palermo.
4 735 B.0. The site was the best point for landing from Hellas, near Tauromenium (Taormina).
5 A leader appointed by a state to conduct the people sent out to establish a colony. He probably received material
186
BOOK VI, wu. 6-1v. 1
of trade with the Sicels. But when the Hellenes also began to come in by sea in large numbers, the Phoenicians left most of these places and settling together lived in Motya,} Soloeis? and Panormus® near the Elymi, partly because they trusted in their alliance with the Elymi and partly because from there the voyage from Sicily to Carthage is shortest. These, then, were the barbarians and such was the manner in which they settled in Sicily.
III. Of the Hellenes, on the other hand, the first to sail over were some Chalcidians from Euboea who settled Naxos* with Thucles as founder,5 and built an altar in honour of Apollo Archegetes.® This is now outside of the city, and on it the sacred deputies,’ when they sail from Sicily, first offer sacrifice. The following year Syracuse ® was founded by Archias, one of the Heracleidae from Corinth, after he had first expelled the Sicels from the island, no longer surrounded by water, on which now stands the inner city ; and at a later period also the outer city was connected with it by walls and became populous. In the fifth year after the settlement of Syracuse, Thucles and the Chalcidians, setting forth from Naxos, drove out the Sicels in war and settled Leontini, and after it Catana.® The Catanaeans, however, chose for themselves Evarchus as founder.
IV. About the same time Lamis also came to Sicily with a colony from Megara and settled in a
eorcers and grants while alive, and certainly was paid ivine honours—sacrifices and games—after death. If a colony afterwards founded another colony, it was customary to ask a leader from the mother city.
® So called as ‘‘ founder ” or protector of a new settlement.
7 On missions to games or oracles.
* 734 B.O. 9 729 B.o.
187
bo
i]
THUCYDIDES
€ A 4 a / , wv vmép Ilavraxvouv te trotapyod Tpwridov Tt dvopa xwptov oixicas Kal totepov adtoev Tots Xadxe- devo és Aeovtivous ordi yov ypovoy EvjtrodiTevoas Kal Ud avTav éxTecov Kal Odor oixicas avTos \ 3 / e > » > n / > pev atroOvncKke, ot & adrot éx THs Oarou ava- f ed 4 a , otavtes,” TBrwvos Bactréws Yexedod tapacovtos THY yopav Kal KaOnynoapévov, Meyapéas oxicav Tous ‘YPraious KrAnOévtas. Kal ty oiknoavTes mTévte Kal TecoapaKorta Kal diaxdova UTo L'éXwvos TUpavvov {vpakoclwv avésTnaav €x THS TOAEWS Kal pas. mplv O€ avactivat, tec vaTepov ExaTov 4 avtovs oixioat, Udupirov méuravtes Yere- lal n , vovvta xtifovot, Kal éx Meydpwv Tis untpoTro\ews x > n > \ / / \ ovans avtois éreav Evyxatdxicev. Tédrav 8é > / b] € , \. Wf > / Avtidnwos é« “Podov kai “Evtipos é« Kpnrns éroixous ayayovtes Kon Exticay éTer TéuTT@ Kal Teco apaKkooT®@ meTa YupaKovoay oixiow. Kal Th pev tore amo tod T'éka rotapod Tovvopa éyéveto, TO S€ Ywpiov ob viv 7 TOMS éoTl Kal 6 TP@TOV Pb bald Aivétoe Kareirat: voptpa Se Awpixa éré0n adtois. Erect S€é éyyvtaTa oKT@ Kal éxaTov petra thy odetépay oixtaw T'ed@os a? "Axpayavta @Kicay, THY wev TOMY ard TOD’ AKpa- yavTos ToTayod évopacartes, oixtaTtas 5é Town- cavtes Aptorovouy cai Ivotinrov, vopspa 5é Ta Teroov Sovres. Zadyxry S& thy pev apyny amo ym a : ape , a / a Kuyns ris év’Orixia Xarxidixhjs Todews AQoT Ov \ / adixouevov oxiaOn, Vatepov Sé Kal ard Xadxidos n n / Kat THS adAXAns EvBotas wrAHGos €XOdv Evyxarevei-
1 A peninsula just north of Syracuse (now called Isola di Magnisi).
188
BOOK VI. w. 1-5
place called Trotilus, beyond the river Pantaeyas ; but afterwards, having removed from there and joined the settlement of the Chalcidians at Leontini, he was a little later driven out by them, and then after colonizing Thapsus! met his death. His followers were expelled from Thapsus and settled then at a place called Megara Hyblaea,? since Hyblon, a Sicel king, gave up the land to them and led them to the site. After dwelling there two hundred and forty-five years, they were driven out of the town and country by Gelon, tyrant of Syra- cuse. But before they were driven out, a hundred years after they had settled there, they founded Selinus,’ sending thither Pammilus, who came from the mother-city Megara and joined in the settle- ment. In the forty-fifth year after the settlement of Syracuse Gela* was founded by Antiphemus from Rhodes and Entimus from Crete, who together led
out the colony The city got its name from the
river Gela, but the place where the acropolis now is and which was the first to be fortified is called Lindii.6 The institutions given it were Dorian. Just about one hundred and eight years after their own foundation, the Geloans colonized Acragas® ; and they named the city after the river Acragas, making Aristonous and Pystilus founders, and giving it the institutions of the Geloans. Zancle was settled, in the beginning, by pirates who came from Cyme, the Chalcidian city in Opicia; but afterwards a large number of colonists came from Chalcis and the rest of Euboea and shared the land with them,
2 728 B.c. 3 628 B.C. * 689 B.c. 5 So called evidently from Lindus in Rhodes; cf. Hat. Vil. cliii. 6 581 pc,
189
2
THUCYDIDES
pavto tiv yhv Kal oixtotal Ilepinpns Kal Kpa- / nr e TALMeVNS EyévOVTO avTHS, 0 ev ard Kuvuns, o Oé > \ 7 / ” \ \ \ n 4 amo Xadkidos. dvoua Sé Td pev mp@Tov LZdyxrAn hv UTd TOV LKertov KrnOeioa, tt SpeTavoerdes \ O27 \ / > / \ \ / e \ Tv Loéav TO Ywpiov éoTi (Td Oé Spérravoy ot StKerol CayxrXov Kadovow), batepov & avTot wey Vd La- / A A 3 / b] , A / piwv Kat addAwv ‘lovey éxmimtovat, ob Mydous / / / \ \ / devyovtes mpocéBadov LwKeria, Tovs 5€ Laptous "Avatinas “Pynyivev tipavvos ov moAA® boTepov éxBarov kal Thy TOdLW avdTos Evppeixtav avOpo- Tov oixicas Meconvnv amo Ths Eavtov To apyatov maTpioos avTwvopuacen. V. Kal ‘Ipépa did Zayxrns oxicOn tro 4 lel Evxreldou xat Sivou Kal Ladxwvos, cal Xarkidhs pev of TAELoTOL HAOOY és THY arroikiav, EvywKicav 5é avtois Kal é« Yvpaxovody dhuydbes otdoer , ¢ / 4 \ vixnbévtes, of Muarntidat carovpevory Kal paovn \ \ eae f / pep petaév ths te Xadrxidéwv cal Awpidos éxpadOn, vopurpa S& Ta Xarkidicad éxpatyoev. 27 "Axpat 6 cal Kaopévat bro Xvpakociwy @xi- cOncav, "Axpac pev éRdopmrjKxovta Eteot peta Lvpaxovoas, Kacpévas 8 éyyds. eixoot peta
” \ / \ cal € \ Axpas. kal Kaudpwa 1d mpatov bo Lupaxo-
ciwv wxicOn, teow éyyitata Tévte Kal Tpta- KovTa Kal éxaTov pera Xvpaxovedv xKTicww oixtatal Sé éyévovto avthns Adoxov xai Mevé- KwA0S. avactatav 5é Kapapiwaiwy yevouévwr Tovéu@ wre Lupaxociwv Si: amoctacww, ypove ‘Immoxpatns tatepov T'éXas trupavvos, AUTpa av- Spav Lupaxociov alyuarotov AaBav Thy yy Thy Kapapivaiwy, adros oixiatys yevomevos KAT@KICE
1g0
BOOK VI. tv. 5-v. 3
the founders being Perieres and Crataemenes, the one from Cyme, the other from Chalcis. Its name at first was Zancle, and it was so called by the Sicels because the place is sickle-shaped : for the Sicels call a sickle “zanclon.”’ Afterwards these settlers were driven out by Samians and other l[onians, who in their flight before the Persians landed in Sicily '; but the Samians were expelled not long afterwards by Anaxilas, tyrant of Rhegium, who colonized the place with a mixed population and changed its name to Messene? after his own original father- land.
V. Himera® was colonized from Zancle by Eu- cleides, Simus and Sacon. Most of the colonists were Chalcidians; but there settled with them also fugitives from Syracuse who had been vanquished in a factional quarrel, the Myletidae as they were called. Their language was a mixture of Chalcidic and Doric, but Chalcidie institutions prevailed. Acrae and Casmenae were colonized by the Syra-
_ cusans: Acrae‘ seventy years after Syracuse, Cas-
menae® nearly twenty years after Acrae. Camarina 6 was first colonized by the Syracusans, just about one hundred and thirty-five years after the foundation of Syracuse, its founders being Dascon and Mene-
colus. But the Camarinaeans were driven out by _ the Syracusans in a war which arose from a revolt,
and some time later Hippocrates, tyrant of Gela,’ receiving the territory of the Camarinaeans as ransom for some Syracusan prisoners of war, him- self became founder and _ recolonized Camarina.
1 of. Hdt. vi. xxii., xxiii. 2 730 B.o. 2 648 B.o. + 664 B.c. 5 644 B.o. § 599 B.o. * Dates 498-491.
1g!
THUCYDIDES
Kaydpuwvar. Kal avOis wo Tédwvos avaotatos yevomévn TO TpLTOV kat@niaOn b vo I eA@ov.)
VI. Tocabra eOvn ‘EAAHvev Kal PapRapov Licediay @Kel, Kal él Toonvoe ovcaV aurny ol "A@nvator oT paTevely Bpynvro, eprewevor Lev TH arnleararn Tpodhiacer THS Taons apEa, Bondeiv dé dpa ev peT OS BovrAopevor Blac éavtoav Evy- yeveot Kal Tots Tpoyeryernpevors * Evppaxors. panwoTa o avTous éFopunoav Eyeotaiov® Tpéa- Beus TapovTes Kal m™ poOuporepov em xa ovpevor. 6popot yap ovTes TOUS Lehivourtiors és Tohepov kabéctacav mepi Te YapiKay TevOV Kab Tepl yis appa BnriHTOU, Kat oi Ledwovvtiot Zupaxoctous emaryaryomevot Evppadxous Kareipyov avrous TO TONE WO Kal Kara vie Kal Kata Oddaccay dare THY yEevouevnv én Aayntos Kab TOD T™poTépov TORE MOU Aeovrivey * ot "Eyeorator Evpupaxtav AVA [Lp jo KOVTES TOUS "AOnvaious édéovto adit vaus meppavras eTmapova, Aéyovtes AANA TE TONNa Kal Kepahavov, et Lupakoctor Aeovtivous TE avarTioavTes aTLWOpnToL yevi}rovTat Kal TOUS AouTrovs ere Evppadyous auTav Sia Getpovres ° avTol THY dmacav ébva pw THS LwKerlas oXI- covcl, Kivouvon eivat 17 TOTe peyary TapacKevy Awpuijs TE Awpiedor KATA TO Evyyeves kal dpa Giroukot Tots éxmréurrace LerXomovvncious® Bon-
1 Dodwell’s conjecture for féAwvos of the MSS.
2 With EGM and Valla; Hude reads mpooyeyernuévots with the other MSS.
3 re after "Eyeorafwy omitted with three inferior MSS.
4 Acovtivwy, Hude deletes, following Classen.
5 S.:apOelpovres, Hude reads diapOelpayres with Cod. Clarend.
6 TleAowovynoloss, Hude deletes, following Cobet.
192
, a
BOOK VI. v. 3-v1. 2
And again the place was depopulated by Gelon, and was then colonized for the third time by the Geloans.
VI. Such were the nations, Hellenic and barbarian, that inhabited Sicily; and such was the magnitude of the island which the Athenians were bent upon invading. To give the truest explanation, they were eager to attain to empire of the whole of it, but they wished at the same time to have the fair pretext of succouring their own kinsmen and their old allies.! But most of all they were instigated by envoys of the Egestaeans who were present and invoked their aid more earnestly than ever. For bordering as they did on the Selinuntians they had got into war with them about certain marriage rights and about dis- puted territory; and the Selinuntians, bringing in the Syracusans as allies, were pressing them hard in the war both by land and by sea. And so the Eges- taeans, reminding the Athenians of their alliance which had been made with the Leontines in the time of Laches and the former war,? begged them to send ships to their relief; saying many other things but chiefly this, that if the Syracusans should go unpunished for depopulating Leontini, and by destroying those of their allies that were still left should get the whole of Sicily into their power, there was danger that some time, lending aid with a great force, both as Dorians to Dorians on account of kinship, and at the same time as colonists to the Peloponnesians that had sent them out, they might
1 Or, reading mpooyeyernnevos,—** the allies they had ac- quired besides ”—the Camarinaeans and Agrigentines (¥. iv. 6) and some of the Sicels (111. ciii. 1).
2 of. mt. Ixxxvi. 1,
193
416 B.c.
THUCYDIDES
Onoavres Kal THhV éKelvov _Sivayw Evyxabéhoow oh pov 5 elvat peta Tav Urohoima@v Tt Eup- paxov avTéyew Tots Zvpakoators, adr.oS Te Kal Xpnpara ohav mapefovtov és Tov mOAEpov I ixavd. av axovovtes ot AOnvaior év Tails éxxAnolats TOV Te "Eyer ratov TONNAKLS eyovTov kal tav Evva- yopevovT ay autois ewrndicavTo mpéaBeus mepnrau Tp@Tov és THV "Eyeoray Tmepl TE TOV pnyarov oKewponevous el UmTdpxel, @omep paciy, év _7@ Kow® Kal év Tots lepots, Kal Ta Tou ‘TONE WOU apa ™Mpos TOUS Lehwourtious év OT@ éaTly elo opevous. VII. Kat ot pev mpoéaBes tTav ’AOnvaiwyv ane- ord\noay és THY LuKehiav. AaxeSaruoveoe dé TOU avToU XEeLpavos Kab ob Evupaxor TY Ko- pwvOiov oTpaTevoayres eS Ty "Apyeiav tis Te ys érewov ov TroXhny Kal ottov avexopioavTd tia fCevyn Kopicavtes, Kal és "Opveds Katorki- cavtes tors ‘Apyeiwy ghuyadas Kxal ths addns oTpaTLas TAPAKATANT OVTES avrois odiyous, Kal omer apevol TWa xpovov @OTE [L7) advxeiv ‘Opved- Tas Kal ‘Apyetous THY GAAHAWD, amexopnaav 7 oTpaT@ ém olkov. eA ovT@v dé ‘AOnvatov ou TOAN® Datepov vavot TpLaKovTa Kat éEaxoatous omdraus, ot “Apyetou pera TOY "AOnvatar mav- oTpaTud ef Oovres Tovs pev ev Opveais play nmépav émoMopKour: bro O€ viKTa, avdcaevou Too TTPATEVLATOS amen, éxdid pda Kxovew ol €x tov "Opvedv. Kat TH vorepaig ot “Apyetor @S noOovro, KaTacKaypay Tes TAS "Opveds a dvex@pnoay Kab ob “AOnvator b Uorepov Tais vavolv én’ oikov. Kat és MeOavnv thv Suopov Maxedovia imméas
194
a
BOOK VI. vi. 2-vu. 3
help to pull down the power of the Athenians. It would be wise, therefore, with their allies that were still left, to oppose the Syracusans, especially as the Egestaeans would furnish money sufficient for the war. And the Athenians, hearing in their assem- blies these arguments of the Egestaeans and their supporters, who constantly repeated them, voted first to send envoys to Egesta to see whether the money was on hand, as they said, in the treasury and in the temples, and at the same time to ascertain how matters stood with reference to the war with the Selinuntians.
VII. Accordingly the Athenian envoys were despatched to Sicily. But during the same winter the Lacedaemonians and their allies, except the Corinthians, invaded the Argive territory, ravaged a small part of the land and carried off some corn in wagons which they had brought with them; then having settled the Argive fugitives at Orneae, leav- ing with them also a small body of troops, after they had made a truce for a certain time, on condi- tion that the Orneates and Argives were not to injure one another’s land, they went home with the rest of their force. When the Athenians came not long afterwards with thirty ships and six hundred hoplites, the Argives, in company with the Athenians, went out in full force and besieged the garrison at Orneae for a single day; but under cover of night, when the besieging army had bivouacked at a dis- tance, the garrison of Orneae escaped. The next day the Argives, on learning this, razed Orneae to the ground and withdrew, and later the Athenians also went home with their ships,
The Athenians also conveyed by sea some of their
195
THUCYDIDES
Kara Odhacoay KouioarTes ‘AOnvator opav TE avTay Kab Maxedover Tovs Tapa odpict duydoas éxaxoupyouv THY [lepdtcxov. Aanedatpovtor dé Teurparres mapa Xanrkidéas tods él Opaxns, ayovTas mpos ‘AOnvatous SexnMepous omoveds, Evpmonepeiy éxéXevov Tepdixng: oi 8 ovK n0erov. Kal 0 Kernan éreXevTa, Kal Ex Tov Kal déxaTov éTos TO Toréum eTeAcVTA THdE dv BovKvdidys Evvéyparev.
VIII. Tod & emruryuryvopevou Qépous Gua Apt ob TOV "AOnvaiw mpéa Bers ayKov x THS LKerias Kal ot "Eyer trator per avrav aryovTes éfquovta Tdv\avTa adonpou apyupiouv ws és éEnKovTa vais pnvos picOov, as Euedrov SenoecOar méutrerv. Ka ob "AOnvaior exkhnotay TOLnTavres Kal aKxov- cavTes TOV TE "Eyeoratov Kal TOV oderépov mpéo Bev Tad Te GANA emayorya Kal ovK anno, Kal meph TOV XPnwaTeov @s ein Eroiwa év Te Tois lepots TONG Kal €v TO KOW®, epndicarvto vais éEjcovra méwmrew és SiKedéav Kal oTpAaTHYyOUs avToKpaTopas “Ar«rBiddny Te TOV Kyecviou Kal Nixiay tov Nv«nparov Kal Adpaxov Tov Eevo- pavous, Bonfovs pev "Eryeo ratous T pos Zedvouv- TLOUS, EvyKatotxioat dé Kal Aeovrtivous, nv} TL mepuyt vnTaL aUToIsS TOU Toheuou, Kal Tada Ta év TH Sineria mpatar 6 Orn av yeyvarkoaw apiora ‘AOnvatous. pera dé TovTO MEPS TET TY éx- enota avbis éyiryvero, Kal’ 6 te YpH THY Tapa oKxeuny Ttais vavol TaXLoTa yiyverOat, Kat Tots atpatnyois, ev tov mpoadéowrTo, WndicOjvat és
? Hude inserts re after Hv.
196
ae a
BOOK VI. vu. 3-vim. 3
own cavalry and the Macedonian exiles that were with them to Methone, which borders on Macedonia, and ravaged the country of Perdiccas. And the Lacedaemonians sent to the Chalcidians in Thrace, who were observing a truce renewable every ten days with the Athenians, and urged them to join Perdiccas in the war; but they were unwilling. So the winter ended, and with it the sixteenth year of this war of which Thucydides wrote the history. VIII. The next year at the opening of spring the Athenian envoys returned from Sicily, and with them the Egestaeans, bringing sixty talents! of uncoined silver as a month’s pay for sixty ships, which they were to ask the Athenians to send. And the Athenians, calling an assembly and hearing from the Egestaeans and their own envoys other things that were enticing but not true, and that the money was ready in large quantity in the temples and in the treasury, voted to send to Sicily sixty ships, with Alcibiades son of Cleinias, Nicias son of Niceratus, and Lamachus son of Xenophanes as generals with full powers, to aid the Egestaeans against the Selinuntians, and also to join in restoring Leontini, in case they should have any success in the war; and further to settle all other matters in Sicily as they might deem best for the Athenians. But on the fifth day after this a meeting of the assembly was again held, to determine in what way the ships could be equipped most speedily, and in case the generals should need anything further for the
1 £12,000, $57,360. 197
March, 415 B.c.
THUCYDIDES
\ 4 ¢ / > 4 e 4 tov éxtdovv. Kal o Nixias axovovos pev npn- / ” / \ \ , > 3 a pévos apyxew, voulfov S& thy TodAW ovK OpOds a \ BeBovredc ba, ara mpopdce Bpayeia Kal ev- a a , TpeTet THS LKedias amdons, peyddou Epyou, epierPar, tapedOav aotpéwar éBovreTo Kal mapnver tois “AOnvaiors Tovdse.
IX. “‘H pev éxxrAnoia wepl wapacKevis Tis hueTépas noe Evvenéyn, Kal’ & te ypn és Yexediav éxmreiv? éwol mévtor Soke? Kal tepl avTod TovToU »” n / > Ba / > éte yphnvar oxéiracbar, et kal duewov éotiw 3 , \ a \ \ e/ B 4 B rn extréutre Tas vads, Kal wn oUTws Bpaxeia BovrF Tepl peydrov mpayydtav avdpdow addrdopvros meOouévous Todewov Ov TpoonKovTa alpecOat.
2 Kaitot éywye Kal Tiamat éx TOD ToLtovTOUV Kal
Hocov éTépwyv Tepl TH éuavTod cwpate oppwdd,
/ c "4 > \ / s a \
vouifav ouotws ayabov toditny elvat ds av Kat
TOD c@pmaToS TL Kal THS Ovolas Mpovontar pa-
AtcTa yap av o ToLovTOS Kal Ta THs Todrews SY
e \ f > a“ 7 \ ” > rn
éavtov BovroLTo opOovcbat. Guws dé ovTE Ev TO
jTpoTepov ypove Sida TO poTiuacbar elroy Tapa
yvopunv ove vov, GAda 7 dv! yiyvarkw BéXTLCTA
3 é00. Kal pds uev Tods TpdTOUS ToOds DweTépovs > \ A € , ” > / e ,
aoOevns av pou Oo ANOYyos Ely, EL TA TE VTapYoVTA
awtew tapatvoiny Kal pn Tots érolmors wept TOV
> an , , € \ ” >
adhavev cal pedrovtwr xivdvveveww* ws Sé odTE év
1 4a ff &v, with the MSS., Hude adopts &a’ 4 &y from Reiske and Madvig.
198
BOOK VI. vit. 3-1x. 3
expedition, to vote it for them. And Nicias, who had been elected to the command against his will, and thought the city had not come to a right decision, but that, with a slight and specious pretext, it was the conquest of all Sicily, a great undertaking, at which they aimed, came forward with the purpose of averting this, and advised the Athenians as follows :—
IX. “This assembly was convoked with reference to our armament, to consider in what way we should make the expedition to Sicily; to me, however, it seems that we ought to consider yet again this very question, whether it is best to send the ships at all, and that we ought not, on such slight deliberation about matters of great importance, at the instigation of men of alien race, to undertake a war that does not concernus. And yet from such an enterprise I for my part get honour, and have less dread than others about my life,! although I consider that he is quite as good a citizen who takes some forethought for his life and property; for such an one would, for his own sake, be most desirous that the affairs of the city should prosper. But nevertheless neither in the past have I, for the sake of being preferred in honour, spoken contrary to my judgment, nor shall I do so now, but I shall speak just as I deem best. Against tempers, indeed, like yours my words would . be unavailing, if I should exhort you to preserve what you have already and not to hazard present possessions for things that are unseen and in the future ; that, however, neither is your haste timely,
1 He may have been suffering already from the kidney trouble of which he complained the next summer in his letter to the Athenians (vir. xv. 1).
199
oe)
THUCYDIDES
o , BA €.-f, Ae Lal 7,9 A Kaip@ omevdeTe oUTE padia éoTe KaTacyelv ep a LA n / apunole, tadta bidako.
a , .
X. “ Dnyyl yap buds torepuious todXovs évOade UmToNLTrOVTas Kal éTépous émiOupety exeioe THeEV- cavtas dedpo émrayayéaOat. Kai olecbe icws Tas
, PLA \ 7 f a yevomévas tyiv omovdas éxew te BéSatovs ai novxyavovtov péev bwov ovomatt otrovdal érovrat
of \ > , ” ” > 4 \ (oUTw yap évOévde te avdpes Erpaktav aita Kal 3 n b] , / / > , éx tav évavtiov), cparévtwy Sé mov akioxypew Suvaper taxelav tiv émixetpnow Hpiv ot éyOpol
n ~ cal
TotncovTat, ols mpatov pev dia Evadopav 7 EvpBacis Kal é€x Tov aicyiovos i hpiv Kat b] / > / 4 > > lel 7 avayKny éyéveto, éretta év avTh TAUTN TOANA TA > /, v 2% ? A b] \ f audiaBnrovpeva Eyopuev. etai & of ovdé TavTHy
\ e / 2O/ \ > e > la To THY omoroylay édéEavTo, Kai ovX ot aabevé-
> > e \ ” n e \ oTaTot: GAN ob pev AvTLKpUS TroAE“ODGLY, ot Sé
\ \ \ , »” id / kat Oia TO Aaxedatpovious ett novydtew deyn-
a , J pépos otrovdais Kal avtol Katéxovtar. Taya 8 x ¥ ? , ¢€ lal \ / 4 vf dv icas, ef dixa huav thy Sivauw AdBorev, rep vov omevoomev, Kal wavy av EvveTiPowTo peta
XKeALwT@v, ODs po ToAN@Y av étiunoavTo Evp-
payous yevéoOar év TO Tply Xpdvm. WaTE Xp? TKOTELY TLVA AVTA Kal [t) METEWPH TH TOAEL AELODY , \ > n ” bd / \ Kivduvevew Kal apyns GrAdAns opéyerOar mpiv iy éyouev BeBarwowpcba, e Xarkidijs ye of én Opixnys, érn Tocadta adectates par, tt ayel- pwtol elat Kal adroL TWes KaTAa TAS HTELpoUs
200
ee a
heme eee .
BOOK VI. 1x. 3-x. 5
nor is it easy to attain what you are striving for, this I shall show.
X. “I say, then, that you, leaving behind you many enemies here, are bent upon sailing there and bringing upon you here still otherenemies. And you think perhaps that the treaty which has been made affords you some security—a treaty which indeed, as long as you are quiet, will be a treaty in name (for so certain men here and among our enemies have managed these matters); but should you perchance suffer defeat with a considerable force, our foes will be quick to make their attack upon us. For the compact in the first place was concluded by them under compulsion through stress of misfortune and with less credit to them than to us; and, besides, in the compact itself there are many disputed points. There are also some states which have not as yet ac- cepted even this agreement, and these not the weakest ; on the contrary, some of them are at open war with us, while others again, merely because the Lacedaemonians still keep quiet, are themselves also kept in restraint by a truce renewable every ten days. But very probably, if they should find our power divided—the very thing we are now so anxious to bring about—they would eagerly join in an attack upon us along with the Siceliots, whose alliance they would heretofore have given much to obtain. And so we must consider these matters and resolve not to run into danger while the state is still amid the waves, and reach out after another empire before we have secured that which we have, seeing that the Chalcidians in Thrace, after so many years of revolt from us, are still unsubdued, while others at various points on
20I
THUCYDIDES
’ A > a € a a / \ évdotacT@s axpo@vTar nuets bé Eyeotators 87 over Evppadyols @s adtovpévats o&éws BonOodper, id av © avdtol warac adectatwov abdixovpeba, Ere péARXOpev apvvecOar. XI. “ Kaitos robs uév Katepyac devo Kav KaTa- fa) od] > 4 / \ a cvommev’ TOYS Ei Ka KpaTHoaLpev, Sua TOAKOD YE Kal ToAA@Y GvTwY YareTTOs av dpyew Suvaipcba. avontov & émt rovovtous iévat OV KpaTHoas TE MA KATATXHTEL TLS Kal I KATOPOdAaS Ln) ev TH Opoiw \ \ 2 n ” n > 9 Kat mpiv émiyerpnoar éotat. YKedatar O av pot Soxodaw, ds ye viv éxouct, Kal ett dv Hocov PS) \ i ¢ 24 , a. ee . / elvol nuiv yevéo Oat, eb dpEcvav avTav Lupakdctot, 4 £3 39 a / e a b] la Omep ot Eryeotatot pardiota nuas éxhoBovow, vov mev yap Kav éXOorev tows Aaxedaipovior éxa- / > / > > > \ > \ > \ > \ oToL XapiTt, exeivws 8 OvK EiKds aPXHY El apxXnv oTpatedoar @® yap av TpOTH THY HueTepay ETA IleXorrovynciov adérwvtat, eixds td TOV avTov kal tv odetépay Sta Tod avtod KabaipeOjvat. nas © av ot éxet "EXAnves padiota mev extre- TANnYyLEévor elev, eb pr) AdixoineOa, recta Sé Kal et detEavtes tiv Suva Si orlyou améNOotpev / (ra yap Sia wreloTov Tavtes icpev Oavpatoueva Kal Ta Teipay Hxiota Tis SoEns Sovta): ei Sé Lal / / , € ld \ n“ opareivev Tt, Taxror av vmepidovtes peTa TOV
202
_ ——
BOOK VI. x. 5-x1. 4
the mainland render us a dubious allegiance. But we, it seems, must rush to bring aid to Egestaeans, being, forsooth, our allies, on the ground that they are wronged, while on those by whose revolt we ourselves have long been wronged we still delay to inflict punishment.
XI. “And yet these, if once brought under control, we might also keep under control ; but the Siceliots, even if we should get the better of them, we should find it hard to govern, far off as they are and for- midable in numbers. But it is folly to go against men when victory will not bring control over them and failure will not leave matters in the same con- dition as before the attack was made. The Siceliots, moreover, it seems to me, at least as things now stand, would be even less dangerous to us if the Syracusans should acquire rule over them—that prospect with which the Egestaeans especially try to terrify us. For now they might perhaps come against us singly out of regard for the Lacedae- monians, but in the other case,! it is not likely that an imperial city would make war against an im- perial city; for by whatsoever means they, in con- cert with the Peloponnesians, might despoil us of our sway, by the same means very likely would their own empire be pulled down by these same Peloponnesians. And as to us, the Hellenes there would be most in awe, first, if we should not come at all; next, if after showing our power we should after a brief interval depart. For it is, as we all know, things that are farthest off and least allow a test of their reputation which excite wonder; but if we should suffer a defeat, they would very quickly
1 i.e. in case the Syracusans acquired sway over them. 203
THUCYDIDES
5 évOdde éridowto. Sep viv ipeis, & AOnvaitor, és Aaxedatpovious Kal tovs Evppydyous terovOarte, d:a TO Tapa yvopunv avTov pos & époBeiabe TO Tp@Tov TepryeyevnaOar Katappovyncavtes dn Kab > / s97 a] 1 \ be 4 4 A ,
6 2uxedias epleaGe.* ypn O€ un TpOS Tas TVYAaS
a b] / ? , bd \ \ , Ttav évavtiov émaipecOar, adda Tas Siavotas Kpatnoavtas Oapoeiv, undé Aaxedatpoviovs ado Te nyncacbat Sia TO aicypov oxoreiv bT@ TpoT@ ett Kal vov, HY Sivavtat, opnravTes HMas TO odétepov amperrés ev Ojcovtat, dom Kal Tepl mrelotou Kal dua mrAelotou Sdfav apeThs pede-
fa) oe > \ an > fw ,
7 TaoW. woTe ov TeEpl ToY év YKerla Eyeotaiwr en > a , = 9 , > lal nuiv, avdpav BapBadpor, o ayer, ei cwppovodper, GX’ brrws Twodw ov ddvyapyias émuBovrAevovear o&éws hurakopcba.
XII. “Kal pepvjcbar ypn judas Ste vewors ies / A \ 4 , amo vooov peyadrns Kal wodéu“ou Bpayv te Xe- AwhHiKamEev, WOTE KAL YpHuwact Kal Tots T@macw
> n \ fal e \ e lal / > / nvéncbas Kal tadra brép judy Sixatov évOdde > a ‘ \ e \ > a / a avanrovv, kai pn UTép avdpav guyddov tavde émixouplas Seouéven, ols TO Te WevtcacOat Karas Xpnolwov, Kal TO TOD Tédas KiWddv@, adTods AGyous povoy Tapacyopévous, KaTopPwcavTas xdpw pn ak&iay eidévar 4 TTAalcavtTds Tov Tovs
2 dirovs Evvatrodécar.2 el Té Tis Apyew aopevos aipcOeis mapawel vpiv éxmdciv, TO EavTod povov
1 For épleo@a: of the MSS., after Schol. 2 For fvvarovéoOa of the MSS., Reiske’s correction.
204
ps
oo ee
BOOK VI. x1. 4—xu. 2
despise us and join our enemies here in attacking us. And just this has been your experience, men of Athens, with regard to the Lacedaemonians and their allies: because you have got the better of them beyond your expectation—in comparison with what you feared at first—you despise them now and aim even at the conquest of Sicily. You have no right, however, to be elated at the misfortunes of your opponents, but only when you have mastered their spirits should you feel confidence; nor must you believe that the Lacedaemonians, on account of their humiliation, have anything else in view than to discover in what way they may even yet defeat us and retrieve their own dishonour—the more so as they have been in the highest degree and for the longest time courting a reputation for valour. And so the issue before us, if we are prudent, is not the fate of the Egestaeans, a barbaric people in Sicily, but how we shall keep a sharp watch upon a state which is intriguing against us with the devices of oligarchy.
XII. “ And we should remember that we have but lately recovered somewhat from a great pesti- lence and war, so as to recruit our strength both in money and in men; and these resources it is but right to expend for ourselves here, and not for these fugitives that are begging our aid, whose interest it is to lie cleverly, and, at their neigh- bour’s cost, supplying nothing but words them- selves, either, in case of success, to show no proper gratitude, or, in the event of failure, to involve their friends in ruin. And if there be anyone here who, elated at being chosen to command, exhorts you to sail, considering—especially as he is too
205
THUCYDIDES
oxoT@V, GAAwS Te Kal vEewTEpos dV ETL és TO apyewv, Srrws Oavpacbh méev aro THs i@moTtpodias: 51a 5é wrodvtérerav Kal @pedyO7 ti ex THs apxiis, unde TOUT EuTTAapaTXNTE TO THs TOAEWS KIVOVY@ idia éhrapmptverOat, vouicate Sé Tovs ToLovTOUS Ta pev Snuooia adiceiv, Ta Sé ida avadrodv, Kal TO Tpaypwa péya elvat Kai pn olov vewtép@? Bovretoacbai te kal o€éws petayeipioat.
XIII. “Ods eye opar viv év0dde TH avT@ avdpl TapaKerevoTovs Kabnuévovs poBodpat, Kal Tois mpecBvrépois avTiTmapaKedevopat pn) KaTALoYUY- Ojvat, eb Td TiS TapaKxdOyntar TOvde, STMS pH Soke, dv pn Wndlfnrar rorepelv, paraxods elvat, pnd’, Orep Av avo rdaboev, Suvcépwrtas elvar TOV amovrov, yvovtas Ste émiOupia pev édaxrota xatopOobvtat,” mpovoia Sé mreiota, adr wvTép Ths TaTploos, os péytotov 52 TY mpl Kivduvov dvappiTTovens, avtixyerporovely Kal WnditerOa Tovs pev LwKertwHTas olomep viv Spots ypwpévous mMpos Huas, ov weutrots, TH Te “loviw KodrTo, Tapa yiv hv tis wAéy, Kal TH Lixedung, Sid TeAadyous, TA aVT@V ve“omévous Kal’ avTods Kal EvydépecOar: ois dé "Eyeotaios idia eimeiy, erred) dvev “AOnvaiov cab Evviryav mpos Xe- ALvouvTious TO TPAToV TOAELOY, META THOV AVTAV kat katarvec Oar Kal TO AotTOv Evppayous p27) moveicOat, WaoTrep eiw@Oapev, ols KaKaS meV Tpa-
1 MSS.; Hude adopts Pluygers’ correction, vewrépous.
2 xarop0odvrat MSS., xarop8odra: Goeller’s conjecture. 206
—~ = wegics _
BOOK VI. xu. 2—xi. 2
young to command—only his own interest, how he may get admiration for his raising of fine horses, and then, because that is very expensive, how he may also get some profit from his command, do not afford this man, at the cost of the state, opportunity to make a personal display, but rather consider that such men damage the public interest while they waste their own property, and that the matter is one of great seriousness, and not such as a youth may decide and rashly take in hand,
XIII. “It is of such youths, when I see them sitting here in answer to the appeal of this same man, that I am afraid; and I make a counter- appeal to the older men, if any of you sit by one of these, not to be shamed into fear lest he may seem to be a coward if he do not vote for war, and not, though that may be ¢heir feeling, to have a morbid craving for what is out of reach, knowing that few successes are won by greed, but very many by foresight; on the contrary, on behalf of our country, which is now running the greatest risk it has ever run, hold up your hands in opposition and vote that the Siceliots, keeping the same boun- daries with respect to us as at present—boundaries no one can find fault with—namely, the Ionian Sea, if one sail along the coast, and the Sicilian, if one cross the open deep—shall enjoy their own posses- sions and settle their own quarrels among them- selves. But tell the Egestaeans in particular that, as they went to war with the Selinuntians in the first place without the Athenians, so they must bring it to an end by themselves; and for the future let us not make allies, as we are wont to do, whom we must assist when they fare ill, but from whom
207
THUCYDIDES
Eacw apvvodpev, aperias 8 avtoi Senbévres ov rev&oueOa.
XIV. “ Kal at, o TpvTave, TavTa, elmep Hyet ool Tpoo7jKew Kndec0at Te THs TONEwS cal Bovnet yevéoOat troritns ayalos, emon pce Kal yropas mpotiOer avers ‘AGnvators, vopicas, él oppwseis TO avaryn pic at, TO! pep Avew TOUS vOHLOUS pA) peta TOTMVS ap paptupav airtay oxelv, THS dé Tohews Bovrevoapevns 5 tapos av y yever Ba, Kal TO Kaas apEar TOOT’ elvat, Os av THY mat pida apernocn ws WrELoTA 1) EK@V elvar undev Bran.”
XV. ‘O pev Nixias toadra eivev: tav é "AOnvaiwy TapLovTes ol pev rela Toe oTparevelv Taprvovv Kal TH eyen gic péva, pn AveELDY, ol i O€ TwveES Kal ayTéneyon. eviyye dé mpobupotata THY oT pa- reiav ArdxiBiadns 0 Knrewiou, BovAcpevos T@ TE Nixig évavttobo bat, é av Kal és Ta Gra Sudpopos Ta TONTIKA Kal bTL avrod d:aBorws enya On, Kat partora oTparnyical te éridupov Kal érrifvor LuKediav TE be’ aurob Kal Kapyndova AmpeaBat Kal Ta iota dpa evT UNC as Xpnwact Té Kal d0&n apedjoery. @v yap év aF@pare v bro TOV aoT@”, Tais ervOupiats petSoow u KATA TIDY vrdpxove av ovoiay éyphto és TE Tas immortpopias Kal Tas adas Satravas* omrep Kal Kabetrev baTEpov THV TOV "AOnvaioy TOMY OVX TKuor a. HoBnPévres yap oi ToAXol TO péye0os THS TE Kara TO éavToU cha Tapavomias és Thv Stattav Kal THs Svavoias
1 +> wév Avew, Hude substitutes rod, following van Her-
werden. 2 BovrAevoapuévns, inferior MSS. and the Scholiast xaxds
BovAevoaperns, 208
Neg nth
BOOK VI. xu. 2-xv. 4
we shall get no help when we are ourselves in need,
XIV. “And do you, Mr. President, if you think it your duty to care for the state and you wish to prove yourself a good citizen, bring these matters again to a vote and lay the question once more before the Athenians. If you fear to put the issue to vote again, reflect that it would involve no guilt to break the law in the presence of so many witnesses, but that you would thus become a physician for the state when it has taken evil counsel ; and remember that this is the part of a good governor—to benefit his country as much as possible, or willingly at least to do it no harm.”
XV. Thus Nicias spoke. Most of the Athenians that came forward advised the people to make the expedition and not to rescind the vote, while some spoke against it. But most zealous in urging the expedition was Alcibiades son of Cleinias, wishing as he did to oppose Nicias, because, along with their general political disagreement, Nicias had made invidious reference to him,! and above all he was eager to be made general and hoped thereby to subdue both Sicily and Carthage, and in case of success to promote at the same time his private interests in wealth as well as in glory. For being held in high esteem by his townsmen, he indulged desires beyond his actual means, in keeping horses as well as in his other expenses. And it was precisely this sort of thing that most of all later destroyed the Athenian state. For the masses, afraid of the greatness of his lawless and sensual self-indulgence in his manner of living, as also of his
1 cf. ch. xii. 2. 209
3
THUCYDIDES
nf PA eo 2 i , 54 e av cal ev Exaotov év btw yiyvoto érpaccer, @S Tupavvioos émiOupodvTe Toréuto KabéoTacay, Kat Snuocia Kpdticta Sialévte Ta Tod Trodéuov idia Exaotot Tois émiTndedpaciv avTod axlecQertes Kai Gdros éritpévravtes ov dia paxpod érdyrav \ , / J iy \ al > / THY TOALY. TOTE O OvY TapeNOov Tots "AOnvatoals Tapynver TOLdoe. | XVI. ‘Kal mpoonxer por paddov étépwov, @ > a «Fae > / \ > a bd A@nvaiot, apxew (avadyxn yap évted0ev apEac Oat, b] / / / \ ba cA émetd7 pou Nuxias xaOybato), cal aos apa vopitm elvat. av yap wépt ériBontos eipt, Tots Heéev mpoyovols wou Kal éuol SdEav héper Tavta, TH 5é matpios kal @periav. of yap” EAXAnves kal irép Siva peilo huadv THY TOALY évopmicay TO a val an > éu@ Siamrperet THs Odvputriale Oewpias, mpoTtepov , >A na 1 ¢ érmivovres avTny KaTaTeToAEuno Oat, SudTe dppa- Ta pev eta KabjKa, Goa ovdels rw idiobTNS Tpd- Tepov, éviknoa Sé Kal Sedtepos Kal réraptos éye- vOuNY Kal TAAAGA AELws THS ViKNS TapecKEevacapny. Vou pev yap TL TA TOLADTA, ex 5é TOD Spwpévou kal Svvapis Gua viovocita. Kal doa av év TH / / A / a \ ToEL YOPNYyLals 7 AAX@ TO AaUTTPVVOMAL, TOLS jLEV > a a 4 \ \ \ / \ aotots d0oveitar hicet, mpos Sé tods Eévovs Kal
1 Probably 416 B.c.; though Thirlwall assumes 424, Grote 420. 2 ¢.e. at the public festivals and especially at dramatic exhibitions. Choruses were provided by well-to-do public- spirited citizens, called Choregi, appointed to this duty by the state, these securing the choristers and their trainers
210
BOOK VI. xv. 4-xvi. 3
designs as revealed in every single intrigue in which he was involved, became hostile to him on the ground that he was aiming at a tyranny; and, though publicly he managed the affairs of the war most excellently, in his private life every man had been offended at his practices, and so entrusting the city to other hands after no long time they brought it to ruin. He now came forward and advised the Athenians as follows :—
XVI. “It belongs to me more than to others, Athenians, to have command—for I must needs begin with this, since Nicias has attacked me—and I think, too, that I am worthy to command. For those things for which I am railed at bring glory to my ancestors and myself, as well as advantage to my country. For the Hellenes, who had _ previously hoped that our state had been exhausted by the war, conceived an idea of its greatness that even transcended its actual power by reason of the mag- nificence of my display as sacred deputy at Olympia,} because I entered seven chariots, a number that no private citizen had ever entered before, and won the first prize and the second and the fourth, and pro- vided everything else in a style worthy of my victory. For by general custom such things do indeed mean honour, and from what is done men also infer power. And again, although whatever display I made in the city, by providing choruses? or in any other way, naturally causes jealousy among my townsmen, yet in the eyes of strangers this too gives an impression of
and defraying all their expenses for dress, maintenance and training. As choregi generally vied with each other in bring- ing out choruses with all possible splendour, such service was costly, sometimes exhausting a man’s whole patrimony.
217
THUCYDIDES
attn iaxds gaiverar. Kal ovK axpnatos HO 7 4 a a. 297 t eR \ ’ divota, ds av Tots idiots TéXeot pr) EavTOV povor, GNA Kal THY TOW @PEArAH, OVE ye Adixov ed EauT@ peya ppovodvta pn icov elvat, émet Kai o KaKO@s Tpdcowy mpos ovdéva Tis Evpdopas ico- popes? GAN wWomep SuaTUXODYTES OU TpoTayo- pevopeba, €v TO Opoiw Tis avexécOw Kal bro TOY evTpayowvTav wmepppovovpevos, 7) TA loa vé“uov Ta omola avTaktovTw. olda 5é Tovs ToLOUTOUS, Kal dao &v Tivos NapTpOTHTL TMpoécyov, ev pev TO kat avtovs Biw AvmNpods OvTas, Tots OpoloLs ev ‘A 4 \ \ lal 4 , n MaNLoOTa, ETELTA S€ Kal Tols aAXOLS Evvovtas, TOV dé éreta avOpeorwv mpootoinaiv te Evyyevelas tial Kat pn ovcayv KaTadLTOVTas, Kal Is av wot maTtpioos, TAUTH ad’ynow, @> ov Tepl adXoOTpioV 399 ¢€ Ul > ae / ovd’ duapTovTav, aAN ws Tepl odhetépwy Te Kal \ /, e > ‘ > / \ Kana tpakdvTwv. a@v éym opeyouevos Kal dua Tadta Ta idta é7tBowpevos TA Snuocta oKoTEtTE el Tov xeipov petayepifw. Iledorovyycov yap Ta duvatotata Evotncas davev peyddouv viv / u Kkwovvov Kat datravns Aaxedatpoviovs és piav nuégpav Katéotnca év Mavtiveta wept Tov arav- / a tov aywvicacbar é& od Kal Tepiyevopevor TH s O€ } a / 0 a paxn ovdérrw kal viv BeBaiws Capoovow. fe) ” XVII. “Kal tatra 4 éut vedrns Kal dvora \ 4 an > > \ i r¥ , mapa pvow Soxovea elvat és tHv LeXorrovynotiwy / > al Sivapiv AOYyous TE MpEeTTOVTW @midnoe Kal Opy}
Z2iz
BOOK VI. xvi. 3-xvu. 1
strength. And that is no useless folly, when a man by his private expenditures benefits not him- self only but also his state. Nor is it unfair, either, that one who has a high opinion of himself should refuse to be on an equality with others, since he who fares ill finds no one to be an equal participator in his evil plight. On the contrary, just as in misfortune we receive no greetings, in like
_ manner let a man submit even though despised by
those who prosper; or else, let him mete out equal measure to all, and then claim the like in turn. I
1 _ know, however, that men of this stamp, and all others
_ who have in any way stood out as illustrious, are _ indeed in their own lifetime an offence, most of all to their equals, then also to others, while still among
| them, but that they leave behind to those who come
after the claiming of kinship even where there is none ; and, whatever their fatherland, to it they leave
_ exultant pride in them, as men who are not aliens or
offenders, but who are their own and have done well. _ And such being my ambition and these the grounds
. on which I am decried in my private life, look at my _ public acts and see whether I execute them worse _ than another. I brought together the greatest
, powers! of the Peloponnesus without great danger
to you or expense and forced the Lacedaemonians to _ Stake all upon a single day at Mantinea?; and in
consequence of this, though victorious in the field, even yet they have not firm confidence.
XVII. “Thus did my youthfulness and my seem- ingly abnormal folly cope with the power of the Peloponnesians in fitting words and with a spirit that
1 Argos, Mantinea and Elis ; ¢/. v. xlvi., lii. 2 of. v. lxvi. ff ;
213
THUCYDIDES
miotw mapacxyopuévn érerce’ Kal viv pn medo- > / > 2, > ra 54 > / > BnoGe abt, adr’ Ews eyo Te Ett axpualo per na e a é auths cal o Nexias edtuyns Soxet elvat, atroxpn- ne / ere > , %, b] \ cave TH éxarépou thaw apeniq. Kab Tov és THY a) e > Dixedlav TWAODY pH pEeTayLyVOoKeTe @S él peyd- Anv Sivapww écopevov. Gyros Te yap Evppeterors modvavdpodow ai modes Kal padias Eyovet TOV TodtTav! Tas peTaBoras Kal émidoxds* Kal ovdels 87 avTo ws Tepl oixeias TaTpioos ovTE Ta Tepl TO n v4 b] / A p > lal , , copa OrAors eEnpturat obre TA €v TH XOpPS povt- pow? KkatacKevais, 6 te Sé Exactos i) ex Tod Néyor weiOeww olerar } oTactdlwv ato TOD KoLWod \ A n ! , > / na NaBwv adrAnv yRv, un KaTOp0acas, OLKnCEW, TADTA érouuatetar. Kal ov« eixds Tov ToLodToVv Syidov ovTE NOyoU pd yvoOpun axpoadcbat ove és TA Epya Kowas TpétmecOarr tayvd 8 av ws Exacrot, el Te Kal’ HSoviy AéyotTo, TMpoaKXwpotev, GAXwS TE Kal , et otacidtovow, doTmep TuvOavopuela. Kal pny ovS omAitas ov éxeivors Scormep KopTrodrTat, obre of dAXoL” EXAnves Stepdvncav tocodrot dvtes Scous Exactor ahas avTods npiOuovy, ara pé- yeatov 8) avtovs éyrevopévn 4 ‘EXXAs pods év al rn / e al € / / 9 > ra THdE TH TOAgUM ixaVvas OTALTOn. Ta TE Od Exel éf dv ey axof aicOdvopat Tovadta Kal étt edtro- 1 With &, the rest of the MSS. woArre:dv. 2 Hude adopts voufuors, Dukas’ conjecture, which is sup- ported by the Schol., who explains voufuos by ob ais
vourCouevais, GAAA Tais ixavaiss otrw kal vduimov phropa toy ixavdv Kal vduimov GOAnTthy paper.
214
BOOK VI. xvi. 1-6
inspired faith win assent. And now be not afraid of it, but while I am still in the flower of youth, and Nicias has the reputation of good luck, make the most of the services of us both. And as to the voyage to Sicily, do not change your minds on the ground that you are going against a formidable power. For it is only with a mixed rabble that the cities there! are populous, and changes and acces- sions in the body of their citizens? are easy. And for this reason no one is equipped, as he would be in behalf of his own country, either with arms for personal protection or with permanent improvements for the cultivation of his land; but whatever each one thinks he can obtain from the common stock by persuasive oratory or by sedition, in the expectation that if he fails he will settle in some other land, this
My he provides himself with. And it is not likely that a
rabble of this kind would either listen to counsel with one mind or turn to action with a common purpose ;
but quickly, if anything were said to please them,? _ they would each for himself come over to our side,
_ especially if they are in a state of revolution as we
hear. Further, as regards hoplites neither have they as many as they boast; nor have the rest of the Hellenes proved to have such numbers as they each reckon; on the contrary, Hellas has been very greatly deceived in its estimates of hoplites and in this
| war has with difficulty been adequately equipped with
them. Such, then, is the situation in Sicily, to judge from what | learn by report, and it is likely to be
1 Referring to Syracuse and its dependencies.
2 Or, reading woArrei@y, ‘changes in old forms of govern- ment and adoption of new.”
* de. by Athenian representatives.
aig
THUCYDIDES
pwrepa éorat (BapBdpous * yap moAXous eopev ot Lupaxogiov pices Evven Ono ovrar auTots), Kal Ta evade ovK emicohvaet, 7 ay vets opas Bovnev- no Oe. ot yap TATEPES wav TOUS aUTOUS ToUTOUS ovoTrEp vov pace Tone jLLoUs UrohuTovTas av nas rely Kal T poo ere tov |} MijSov exOpor é EXOVTES TH apxny EXT TAVTO, OUK add TU y} TH Teptovoia TOU VaUTLKOU lax vovTes. Kab vov ouUTE avedrrig Tot Ta) paddov TLerorovinjavoe és Hmas éyévovTo, | el Te Kal wavy eppovrat, TO pev és THY yi nea écBadrew, Kav BI) ExTACVTWPEV, (KaVOL Elat, TO bé VaUTLK® ovK av SvvawwTo Brame: UToNoLTroV yap nuiv éorev dvtimahov VAUTLKOD.
VERA “ore Ti av AéyovTes elKos 4) avrol arroxvoipen 7) } pos TOUS eKxel Evppaxous oKNTTO- fevou 41) BonOoiper; ols Xpewr, émelon ye Kal Evvwpooaper, émapvvely Kat pn avTitiOévat bre ove€e éxeivor jpiv. ov yap iva dedpo avriBonPaar mpooeDépeBa avTous, arr’ iva tots Exel éxO pois 2) LO Avmnpol ovtes dedpo KWAVWC LV avTous éT- Leva. THY TE APXHV OUVTWS exTno dea Kal nets Kal doou 81 arXou mpEav, Taparyuyvopevot TpoOupas Tots alet 7) BapBapos 4 “EdAgaow eT LKANOULEVOLS, émel, el ye novyatormev mares * purox pivoipev ols xpeay BonGeiv, Bpaxy av TL TpocKT@peEvot avy Tepl avrijs a av TAUTNS paddov cuvduvevorper. TOV ‘yap TpouxovTa oD peovov EMLOVTA TLS ALUVETAL, GNA Kal Stes p*® Erect TpoKaTadapBavet.
1 re of the MSS. after BapSdpous bracketed by Haacke, 2 advres, Hude emends the MSS. reading to rdvrws. * Transposing «} drws of the MSS., after Kriiger.
216
BOOK VI. xvi. 6—xvu. 2
still more easy to deal with—for we shall have many barbarians, who from hatred of the Syracusans will join us in attacking them; and matters here will be no actual hindrance, if you are rightly advised. For our fathers had as enemies these same men whom, as they say, you would be leaving behind if you should sail thither, and the Persian besides as a foe, yet acquired their empire without being strong in anything else than in the superiority of their fleet. As for the present, never were the Peloponnesians more hopeless against us; and let them be never so confident, they can invade us only by land—and that they can do even if we do not make this expedition ; but with their fleet they cannot hurt us, for we have in reserve a fleet that is a match for them. — XVIII. “On what reasonable plea, then, can we hold back ourselves, or make excuse to our allies _ there for refusing to aid them? We ought to assist _ them, especially as we have actually sworn to do so, and may not object that they did not help us, either. For we took them into our alliance, not that they _ might bring aid here, but in order that by annoying - our enemies there they might hinder them from coming hither against us. It was in this way that we acquired our empire—both we and all others that _ have ever won empire—by coming zealously to the aid of those, whether barbarians or Hellenes, who 1 have at any time appealed to us; whereas, if we _ should all keep quiet or draw distinctions of race as to whom we ought to assist, we should add but little to our empire and should rather run a risk of losing that empire itself. For against a superior one does not merely defend oneself when he attacks, but even _ takes precaution that he shall not attack at all.
- cement
VOL. Ill. H 274
3
>
THUCYDIDES
\ > 4 ¢ a) 7 > ef ‘ Kab ovK eat Hiv Tapever Oar és baov BovrAcpeba dpxew, GANA avayKn, évedntep év THdE Kabé- a \ oTapev, TOLs pev ETTLBovAEvELY, TOUS O€ pH aYLEevat, \ \ > a Xx ¢ Be 4 eS > cal ra Sua TO apxOjvar av id’ étépwv adtois Kivduvov 3 3 \ > x A a \ > > ELVAL, EL [LN AVTOL AXAWVY ApXOLMEV. KAL OUK EK TOU AUTOU ETMLTKETTEOY Upuiv TOLs AAXOLS TO HaVvxXoV, 4 lal el wn Kal Ta erriTNoevpaTa és TO Omotoy peTad7- vreabe. | “ Aoytodpevoe odv Tade padrov av&joelv, em ra) , : a éxelva tv l@pev, ToLmpeOa Tov TAOdY, iva IeXo- / \ , Tovynoiwy Te cTopécmpev TO Hpovnua, eb SoFomev A n / UTeploovTes THY EV TH TapovTs Hovyxiay Kal él n a an € a SukeXlav wredoal, Kal dua } tHS “EXAdSos, Tov an a Le €xel Tpocyevopevav, Tadons TO etKoTe apEwpev, 4 : / KaKoowpéev ye Lupakoctous, €v © Kal avdtol Kal “4 \ \ ot Evppaxyor wpernoopeba. TO SE acharés, xal a \ a e an HEVELY, HY TL TpOYopH, Kal atredOeiv, ai vies Tapé- \ /
Eovow" vauKpatopes yap éoopucba kal Evyrdavtev a“ Q n nn LiKedtoTa@v. Kal pn vuas 7 Nixiov tav AOyov ampaypyocuvn Kal Sudotacis Tots véows és Tovs
/ > / A \ > / , mpeaButépous amrotpéyyn, TH O€ eiwOoTe Koop, , a / aorep Kal ol TaTépes udv dua véor yepartépors Bovrevortes és tTdde Hpav aita, Kal viv TO aiTo@ n a \ , TpoT@ mepacle Tpoayayeiv THY TOLD, Kal vopt-
1 The other Hellenic states, it would seem, were preaching the doctrine of non-interference or self-determination ; Athens, according to Alcibiades, cannot accept this doctrine
218
BOOK VI. xvi. 3-6
And it is not possible for us to exercise a careful stewardship of the limits we would set to our empire; but, since we are placed in this position, it is neces- sary to plot against some and not let go our hold upon others, because there is a danger of coming ourselves under the empire of others, should we not ourselves hold empire over other peoples. And you cannot regard a pacific policy in the same light as other states might, unless you will change your prac- tices also to correspond with theirs.1
* Calculating, then, that we shall rather strengthen our power here if we go over there, let us make the voyage, that we may lay low the haughty spirit of the Peloponnesians, as we shall if we let men see that in contempt of our present peaceful condition? we even sail against Sicily; and that we may, at the same time, either acquire empire over all Hellas, as in all probability we shall, when the Hellenes there have been added to us, or may at least cripple the Syra- cusans, whereby both ourselves and our allies will be benefited. And as to safety—both to remain, if things go well, and to come away—our ships will provide that; for we shall be masters of the sea even against all the Siceliots combined. And let not the policy of inaction that Nicias proposes, or his putting the younger at variance with the older men, divert you from your purpose; but in our usual good order, just as our fathers, young men taking counsel with older men, raised our power to its present height, do you now also in the same way strive to
without accepting the consequences and relinquishing her empire.
* Which was in reality an armed truce renewable every ten days.
219
THUCYDIDES
cate veoTnTa pev Kal yipas avev GXMPOV pn dev dwvac Bat, o omov be TO TE pavdov Kal TO pérov Kai TO mavu axpiBes a av Evyxpader par.ot av ioxvew, Kal THY mony, dy bev novxatn, Tpleo Gai TE aUuTHY Tepl avTHY BoTeEp Kal AKO TL, Kal TayTOY THY éemicTHuny éyynpacecOa, aywritouéevny Sé aiel Tpoahrer Gat TE Ty éumrerptav Kal TO apv- veo Gat ov NOY@ arn’ epye parov Furies eGeuw. Tapamay TE YLyVOCKw TOW 1) am parywova Ta- xioT” av pot Soxelv am pay wor wns petaBory duapPapivar, Kat TOV avOporav acdharéotata TOUTOUS oixety ot av Tots mapovow Oecr Kal VOMOLS, iy Kal yelpw 4, HKiota Siadopws trods- TEVOOL.
XIX. Toradra Sé 6 ’AXKiBiddns eirev. of & ’"AOnvaiot axovoavtes éxeivov te Kal tov *Eye- otaiwv cat Aeovtivwr puyadwr, of mapenOovtes €dé- ovTO Te Kal THY OpKiwV UrromlpvyoKovres ixérevov BonOijoat chiar, TONG peadXov 7 TpoTepov ap- pnvTo oT pareve. Kal 0 Nixias yvous OTt aro ev TOV AUTOV AOY@V ovK dp étt arrorpewete, mapa- OKEVIS bé mrOet, el TOAANY emitageve, Tay av peTATTHTELEV AUTOUS, TapEeNOwv avTois avdOis EXeye Toiade.
XX. ‘’Enevdy TAVTOS Op@ vas, @ ‘AOnvaior, co ppm wEvOUS oTparevel, Evvevéyot pen TAUTA WS Bovdopeba, € éml dé 78 Tmapovte & yiyvocko onwave. él yap TONELS, WS eyo akon aia Pdvopat, HEXNo- pev lévar peyaras Kal ov@ vmrnkoous adrAnAwv ovoe Seopévas petaBonfs, 7) ) av &K Biaiov Tes bov- Aelas do wevos és paw peTdotaow wpoin, ovr’ dp THY apXnV THY HhyuETépav eixoTws av’ édevOepias
220
BOOK VI. xvut. 6-xx. 2
advance the state. And consider that youth and age without one another avail nothing, but that the simple, the mediocre, and the very subtle tempered together will have most strength ; and that the state, if she remain at peace, will, like anything else, wear herself out upon herself, and her skill in all pur- suits will grow old; whereas, if she is continually at conflict, she will always be adding to her experience, and will acquire more, not in word but in deed, the habit of defending herself. In short, 1 declare that a state which is accustomed to activity would very quickly be ruined by a change to inactivity; and that those men live most securely whose political action is least at variance with existing habits and institutions, even when these are not the best.”
XIX. Thus Alcibiades spoke. After hearing him and the Egestaeans and some Leontine exiles, who coming forward, besought them and implored them for succour, reminding them of their oaths, the Athenians were far more eager for the expedition than beforé. And Nicias, seeing that he could no longer deter them with the same arguments, but thinking that by the magnitude of the armament, if he insisted upon a large one, he might possibly change their minds, came forward and spoke as follows:
XX. “Since I see, men of Athens, that you are wholly bent upon the expedition, I pray that these matters may turn out as we wish; for the present junc- ture, however, I will show what my judgment is. The cities we are about to attack are, as I learn by report, large, and neither subject to one another nor in need of any such change as a person might be happy to accept in order to escape from enforced servitude to an easier condition, nor likely to accept our rule in
221
THUCYDIDES
, , na ¢€ 3 lel 4 mpoodefauevas, TO TE THOS, os &v md view, jmoAdas tas EAdnvidas. wry yap Nd€ov xal
/ an
Karavys, as éarrifm jyiv cata 76 Acovtivey Evy- yevés mpocécerOat, Garrat cioiv éErrd, Kal Tape- oKxevacpévar Tols WaoW OpmoloTpOTaS UadLoTA TH npetépa Suvapet, Kal ovxX HKiota éml as padXov mr€opuev, LEAwvods Kal YupdKovoar. odXol pev yap omAitar éverot Kal TofoTat Kal axovtioTal, TodXal dé Tpinpets Kal byAOS O TWANPOTwY avTas.
4 Publ, Pe a \ 16 \ \ i? a YpnwaTa T Exoval, TA pév dia, TA 5é Kal év Tois e a_ my / - > / be | \ iepots €ott YeAtvovvtioaws* Lupakociors dé Kal amo
A n Du» RLF n / 1 o be 4
BapBapwv twev am apxyis hépetar.’ & 5é waduota
a 7 HOV Tpovyovaly, immous TE TOAAOUS KEKTHVTAL Kal cit oixelm Kal ovK éTAaKT® YpavTat.
XXI. ‘“Ipds ody toravrnv Stvapiv ov vav- TiuKHS Kal davrov otpaTias povoy Sel, adra cal
a , a
melov Tod EvyrrAciv, eltrep BovrAopeOa aEvov Tis
a / a Siavoias Spav Kab pr) UO imméwv TOANOD Elpye-
n a A \ > a c / oOat THs ys, GANS Te Kal eb EvoTHow at TWodELS hoBybcica: Kal uy avtiTapacywow yyuiv pirot
\ f yA a? lal ? ? , Tives yevouevor AAXOL H Eyeotaio: @ auvvovpeOa
€ , > \ be Oé > 0 a A of inmixov' aloxypov 5é BiacGévtas arenOeiv h bote- pov éripetatréutrecOar TO TpPa@TOV acKéTrTas Bov- Aevoapévouvs. avToOer 58% rapacKkevA akidypew
, a
émiéval, yvovtas Ott ToAU TE aro THs HueTépas 1 an’ dpxiis peperat, the reading of G (adopted by some of
the best editors), for awapxis péperat ABCEFM, adrapxh
éopéperat vulg. 2 Understanding de? from §1, which Hude inserts with
van Herwerden and Madvig. 222
BOOK VI. xx. 2—xxi. 2
place of liberty; and the number is large, for a single island, of cities of Hellenic origin. For except Naxos and Catana, which I expect will side with us on account of their kinship to the Leontines, there are seven others;! and these are equipped with everything in a style very like to our own armament, and not least those against which our expedition is more immediately directed, Selinus and Syracuse. For they can supply many hoplites, archers and javelin-men, and possess many triremes and a multi- tude of men to man them. They have wealth, too, partly in private possession and partly in the temples at Selinus ; and to the Syracusans tribute has come in from time immemorial from certain barbarians also ; but their chief advantage over us is in the fact that they have many horses, and use grain that is home- grown and not imported.
XXI. “To cope with such a power we need not only a naval armament of such insignificant size, but also that a large force for use on land should accom- pany the expedition, if we would accomplish anything worthy of our design and not be shut out from the land by their numerous cavalry; especially if the cities become terrified and stand together, and some of the others, besides Egesta, do not become our friends and supply us cavalry with which to defend ourselves against that of the enemy. And it would be shameful to be forced to return home, or later to send for fresh supplies, because we had made our plans at first without due consideration. So we must start from home with an adequate armament, realiz- ing that we are about to sail, not only far from our
1 Syracuse, Selinus, Gela, Agrigentum, Messene, Himera, Camarina (Schol.).
223
THUCYDIDES
>, A / lal \ > > na ¢ , auTav pédXouev TrEty Kal ovK ev TO Omoiw oTpa- Tevaomevor Kai! ef Tots THOSE UTNKOos Evppayot ” b] / 4 e¢ 7 e \ DJ n nrGete emt Tiva, O0ev padiar at Koptdal éx THs
\ 7 n dirias wv mpocédea, dra és AddAoTpiay Tacav ataptncavtes,” é& hs punvav ode Tecodpwv Tav
a , n NELMEPLVaY ayyedov pacsov €dOeiv.
XXII. ““Omnditas te ody toddovds por Soxel Xphvat nuads aye Kal nudv avTav Kal Tav Evppdyov, TOV Te UTNKOwWY Kal HY TLva éx IeXo- movyncouv dSuvapucba 7 Teica 7) proO@ Tpocaya-
‘ \ , \ \ / yéoOat, Kal toEoTas ToAXovs Kai odhevdovytas,
/ OT@S Tpds TO ékeivwY immiKoY avTéywot, vavot a 7 ca Te Kal TOND Teptetvat, va Kal Ta émiTHdELA Paov ? , \ \ \ > / al b] e / éoxomilopeOa, Tov S€ kal adrodev citov év OXNKaoL jupovs Kal meppuypévas KptOas, dye Kat ovrto- TOLOVS EK TOV LUA@VOV TPOS Mépos HYayKAT LEVOUS éupicbous, iva, Av mov uTd amXoias aTo\ap- , ” ¢e \ S / \ Bavopeba, éyn ) oTpatia Ta émiTHdSeLa (TOAAH \ S > 4 ” , e / yap ovca ov Tdaons EoTat TOAEWS UTrodé~Ead Oat), a A x4 \ e Vd \ im) Ta Te A\Aa Soov Suvatov étoiwadcacBar Kal [M1) éml érépous yiryverOat, wdduoTa bé€ ypnpuata avTo- dev @s TrEloTa Eyev. Ta Sé Tap ’Eyeotaiwr, lal a , ,
& Néyetar éxel EToipa, vopicate Kal oy@ adv
tal * paroTa ETOtwWa eivat. XXIII. “*Hv yap adrol 2&Oopev évOévde py
‘ /,
GVTiTANOY LOVOY TAPATKEVATAMEVOL, TAY YE TPOS lal /
TO MAXLLOY AVT@V TO OTITLKOY, AAAA Kal vIEp-
1 «ad ei for nad ode év of the MSS., with Classen. 2 amaprioayres, With ABF and Schol. (avr? cod dmaprndévres, ame Odvres), dwmaprhoovres CLM.
224
BOOK VI. xxi. 2—xxiut. 1
own land, but also on a campaign that will be carried on under no such conditions as if you had gone against an enemy as allies of your subject-states over here, where it would be easy to get whatever further supplies you needed from the friendly territory ; nay, you will have removed into an utterly alien land, from which during the winter it is not easy for a messenger to come even in four months.
XXII. “And so it seems to me that we ought to take hoplites in large numbers, both of our own and of our allies, and from our subjects, as well as any from the Peloponnesus that we can attract by pay or persuade; many bowmen, and also slingers, in order that they may withstand the cavalry of the enemy. And in ships we must have a decided superiority, in order that we may bring in our supplies more easily. And we must also take with us in merchantmen the grain in our stores here, wheat and parched barley, together with bakers requisi- tioned for pay from the mills in proportion to their size, in order that, if perchance we be detained by stress of weather, the army may have supplies. For the force will be large, and it will not be every city that can receive it. And all other things so far as possible we must get ready for ourselves, and not come to be at the mercy of the Siceliots; but we must especially have from here as much money as possible ; for as to that of the Egestaeans, which is reported to be ready there, you may assume that it is indeed chiefly by report that it will ever be ready.
XXIII. “ For if we go from here provided with an equipment of our own that is not only equal to theirs —except indeed as regards their fighting troops of heavy-armed men—but that even surpasses it in all
225
THUCYDIDES
BddxXovtes Tots Tract, WOALS OUTWS Olol Te EoopcBa
2 Tay pev Kpateiv, TA O€ Kal Siachoat. ToALW TE vouicat ypn év adXopvrots Kal TrodEplots OtKI- odvtas lévat, ods mpérer TH TPOTH Huepa H av Katacxoow evs Kpately THs ys 7) eidévar 61,
3 iv oddddovTal, TavTa Todguwa ELovow. O7eEp eyo hoBovpevos Kal eid@s Trodra pev Has Séov ed Bovretcacbat, ért 58 wrelw evTUYHoAaL, YareTrOY 5é avOpaHtrovs dvtas, bts EXdyLoTAa TH TUX Tapa- Sods éuautTov BovrAopat éxTreiv, TapacKevH dé
4 aT70 TOV eikoToY acharys.1 TadTa yap TH TE Evutraon wove BeBarotata Hyovpar Kai tiv Tois oTpatevoonevas cwTnpia. ef SET AdrwS Ooxel, Tapinps aVTO THY apxynv.
XXIV. “O péev Nixias tocaita eime, vopilwv tous "AOnvaiovs T® TAHOE THY TpayuadTor 7) atrotpéwew 7}, ef avaykalorto otpatevecbar, pa-
2 duct av ovTws adodharas éexTrEDoat. of 5é TO pev ériOupodv tod wAod ovK éEnpéOncav bd Tov 6YN@SOUS THS TapacKkeuys, TOAD Sé waddov wp- MNVTO Kal TOUVaVTiOV TEpLéeoTN AUTO? Ev TE yap mapawéoat edoke Kal aopdrdeta viv 51) Kal woAd)
3 écecOar. Kal Epws évérece Tois TacwW opMoiws éxmredoat, Tols wev yap mperBuTépois ws 7) KaTA- atpewouevous ep & Erdeov %) ovdéev dv chareicar peyarny Svvapmwy, Tots & év TH HALKia THs Te aTrov-
1 écrvedoa: of the MSS., after dopadjs, deleted by Kriiger.
226
BOOK VI. xxut. 1-xx1v. 3
respects, scarcely even so shall we be able to conquer Sicily or indeed to preserve our own army. It is, in fact, as you must believe, a city that we are going forth to found amid alien and hostile peoples, and it behooves men in such an enterprise to be at once, on the very day they land, masters of the soil, or at least to know that, if they fail in this, everything will be hostile to them. Fearing, then, this very result, and knowing that to succeed we must have been wise in planning to a large extent, but to a still larger extent must have good fortune—a difficult thing, as we are but men—I wish, when I set sail, to have committed myself as little as possible to fortune, but so far as preparation is concerned to be, in all human probability, safe. For these precautions I regard as not only surest for the whole state but also as safeguards for us who are to go on the expedition. But if it seem otherwise to anyone, I yield the command to him.”
XXIV. So much Nicias said, thinking that he would deter the Athenians by the multitude of his requirements, or, if he should be forced to make the expedition, he would in this way set out most safely. They, however, were not diverted from their eager- ness for the voyage by reason of the burdensomeness of the equipment, but were far more bent upon it; and the result was just the opposite of what he had expected ; for it seemed to them that he had given good advice, and that now certainly there would be abundant security. And upon all alike there fell an eager desire to sail—upon the elders, from a belief that they would either subdue the places they were sailing against, or that at any rate a great force could suffer no disaster; upon those in the flower of their
227
THUCYDIDES
/ ons 700m drvvews Kal Cewpias, Kai evérmides dvTeEs / € \ \ ef XN / owOncecOat, 0 dé ToAUS Outros Kal oTPATLWTNS éy Te TO TapovTe apyvpLov olcew Kai TpocKTHGE- / ¢ >/ \ € , obar Svvapw 60ev aidiov picOodopav vrdpEew. n , Mate Ola THY ayav TOV TAELOVOY érrLOUpiaY, Ei TO \ a dpa Kal mn hpeoke, Sedi@s py avTLXELpoTOVaV a , / xakovous Sd€erev elvat TH TONEL NoOVXLaV Hye. XXV. Kal réXos rapedOov tis Tov ’“AOnvaiwv kal tapakarécas Tov Nixiav ovx &pn ypivat mpopacitesOar ovdé diapéddr\eLv, ANA’ €vavTiov aTavT@V Hon A€éyewvw BvTwa avT@e TapacKevyy b] na / c XY \ 3 ad AOnvaio: Whdicwvta. o dé akwv pév eitrev OTL Kal peta Tov Evvapyovtav Kal’ jHovyiay padXov Bovrevcoto, 60a pévtoe Hdn Soxeiv adt@, TpLy- peat pev ov« EXacoov 7)! éExatov WrevoTéa elvat > lal 5 2 "A@ / A @ c \ ce (avTav nvaiwv écec bat oTMiTaywyous boat dv dox@ot, Kal ddras éx Tov Evppdyov peta- / td e , \ a / ? mTeumTéas eivar), omAiTas bé Tois EVpraciv’ AOn- vaiwv Kal Tov Evxppdyov TevtakicxtAiov pev OvK 7 éXdocoow, nv Sé Te S0vevtat, Kal wrEiooLv* THY be ” \ e \ “4 ‘ fal é ANANY TapacKeUnVY WS KATA oyov Kal TOEOTaY tav avTolev cat éx Kpnrns cal ofevdovntav cai yA ot f 5 ee e A ¥ ny TL AXXO TpeTrov OoKH Eivat ETOLMaTAapevot aEEL. > 4 an XXVI. ’Axovcavtes 6 ot A@nvaio éeyndicayto evO0ds abtoxpdtopas elvar Kal Tepl oTpaTLas WA2- a \ fal Qouvs kal tepl Tod tavTos TOD TOvs oTpPaTHYOUS
1 4 Hude omits with E. * 8 Hude brackets and inserts dy after *A@nvalwy, on Kriiger’s suggestion.
228
BOOK VI. xxtv. 3-xxvi. 1
age, through a longing for far-off sights and scenes, in good hopes as they were of a safe return; and upon the great multitude—that is, the soldiers '—who hoped not only to get money for the present, but also to acquire additional dominion which would always be an inexhaustible source of pay. And so, on account of the exceeding eagerness of the majority, even if anyone was not satisfied, he held his peace, in the fear that if he voted in opposition he might seem to be disloyal to the state.
XXV. Finally a certain Athenian came forward and, calling upon Nicias, said he ought not to be making excuses and causing delays, but should say at once before them all what force the Athenians should vote him. He then, though reluctantly, said that he would prefer to deliberate with his colleagues more at their leisure; so far, however, as he could see at present, they must sail with not fewer than one hundred triremes—there would also have to be as many transports as should be determined upon, furnished by the Athenians themselves and others they must call upon their allies to supply—and with hoplites, both of the Athenians and their allies, in all not fewer than five thousand, and more if possible ; and the rest of the armament which they must get ready and take with them must be in proportion— bowmen from home and from Crete, and slingers, and whatever else should be determined upon.
XXVI. Upon hearing this, the Athenians straight- way voted that the generals should have full powers, with regard both to the size of the armament
1 Taking srpariétns as predicate ; or, ‘‘the great multitude and the soldiery were hoping to get money for the present,” etc,
229
THUCYDIDES
‘ @xn an 1 8 an» 5 "AO y ¥ TPAadcElV 77 AV AVTOLS OOK) APlLOTa ELVAL nvat
ols. Kal peta TadTa % TapacKevn éyiyveTo, Kai és Te Tous Evpudyous erepwrov Kal avTobev KaTa- AOyous émolodyTo, apts S adverdynper TodALS éauTynv ato THS vorou Kab Tod Evveyovs ToAépwov és Te HALKLAaS TANOOS éerrvyeyevnpévns Kal és ypnud- tov GOporow Sia THY exexerpiay, MoTe p4ov TavTa érropitero. Kal ot ev ev TapacKkevh Hoar. XXVII. ’Ev 6€ rove, 6001 ‘Eppat joav ALOwor 5] a / a3 , ’ \ \ \ \ ’ , év TH woAEL TH AOnvaiwyr (ict dé Kata TO éTLyo- 4 4 2. cA 1 \ \ > 07 plov » TeTpadyavos épyacia! qoAXol Kai év idiots mpoOvpots Kal év iepois) pid vuxtl of mreiotot TepleKOTNOaY TA TpdcwTa. Kal Tods SpdcavTas wo > , b] Q\ / , / noet ovdels, AAAA peydrors pnvitpors Snuocia ovtTol Te éfntobvto Kal mpocétt Evryndicarto, Kal ba BA s > / / / el Tts GAXO TL oldev aGcéEBnua yeyernpéevor, unvieww ade@s Tov BovrAdpevov Kal aorav Kal Eévov Kal SovrAwv. Kal To mpaypua peCoves éXduBavov' tod A v > \ p | , > A > Te yap ExmAov olwvos eddKet eivat, Kal éml Evvw- pocia dua vewtépwrv mpayudteov Kal Sjwou KaTa- AVaews yeyevnoOar. XXVIII. unvvetar odv aro peToikwv Té Tivav Kal akorovOwy Tepl pev TOV € lal > / Mv \ > / , Eppav ovdév, dd\dXwv O€ ayadtpdtov TepiKoTrai TIVES TPOTEPOV UITd vewTépwv jpeTA Trardtds Kal olvou yeyevnpéval, Kal TA pvoTHpLAa awa WS TroLeEl- Tat év oixiats ep’ UBpe av cal tov “AdXKiBiadny €rnTi@vTo. Kat avTa vrrodapBavortes of pddioTa
1 5 retpdywvos épyacla, deleted by Hude, as not read by Schol. Patm.
230
BOOK VI. xxvi, 1—-xxvull. 2
and to the whole expedition, to act in whatever way might seem to them best for Athens. After this the preparation was begun; and they sent notice to their allies and made levies at home. Now the city had just recovered from the plague and from the continuous war, both in point of the multitude of young men who had grown up and of the money that had accumulated in consequence of the truce, so that everything was provided more easily. So the Athenians were engaged in preparation.
XXVII. But in the meantime the stone statues of Hermes in the city of Athens—they are the pillars of square construction which according to local custom stand in great numbers both in the doorways of private houses and in sacred places—nearly all had their faces mutilated on the same night. No one knew the perpetrators, but great rewards were publicly offered for their detection ; and it was voted, besides, that if anyone, citizen or stranger or slave, knew of any other profanation that had been done, whoever would might fearlessly give information. The matter was taken very seriously ; for it seemed to be ominous for the expedition and to have been done withal in furtherance of a conspiracy with a view to a revolution and the overthrow of the democracy. XXVIII. Accordingly, information was given by certain metics and serving-men, not indeed about the statues of Hermes, but to the effect that before this there had been certain mutilations of other statues perpetrated by younger men in drunken sport, and also that the mysteries were being per- formed in private houses in mockery ; and Alcibiades, among others, was implicated in the charges, They
231
THUCYDIDES
A > , / tT ArdKtBiadn ayPopevor éutrodav ovtt odiat ur) avtois Tov Syjpov BeBaiws mpoectavat, Kal vout- cavTes, el auto é£eXdoelav, TPATOL Ay elvat, eueya- b] / e 3 \ / 4 / Avvov Kal éBowv was evi Sypwov Katadvoe Ta TE a ¢ a pvoTlika Kal } TOV Epuov tepixomn yévorto Kal ovdev ein avTav 6 te ov pet éxelvov érpdxOn, > / / \ A > a > b ETLNEYOVTES TEKUNPLA THV AXANV avTOD és TA Errl- \ THOEVLATA OV SNMOTLKHY TAapavopiar. € nA /
XXIX. ‘O 8 & te 7@ TWapovts Tpds Ta uNvU- pata amedoyelto Kal étoipos Hv mplv éxmdelv kpiverOat, el Te TOUTwY eipyacpévos Hv (dn yap kal Ta THS TapacKevys émeTopioTo), Kal eb meV
4 oy, / lal > ie! , TOUT@Y TL ElpyaoTo, Oiknv Sodvat, et & atrodvOein, apYew. Kal ETEWAapTUPETO [LN ATOVTOS TEpl AVTOD diaBoras arrodéyecOat, aXdX’ dn arroKxTeivery, et adikel, kal StL ow@ppovéoTepoy ein ju7) peTa TOLAv- TnS aitias, mplv Stayvoot, wéutrew avtov érl
/ TocovT® oTpaTevpaTl. ot O &yOpot Sedz0TEs TO TE OTPATEVLA py EvVoUD yn, Hv Hdn aywovitnrat, iA na \ / 4 ee b 6 te OHmos py parakifnrat, Oeparevov Ste St éxetvov ot tT Apyetos Evvertpdtevov cal Tov Mav- Tivéwy TLvés, améTpeTOV Kal améamrevdov, GAdoUS _pytopas éviévtes of EXeyov viv pév mAciv adTov Kal pn KaTacyely THY avaywynv, édovta 4é kpiver Oat ev hyépats pntais, Bovropmevor ex pel-
1 Notably a certain Androcles (vi. lxv. 2); ef. Plut. Alcib. 19.
232
BOOK VI. xxvin. 2—xx1x. 3
were taken up by those who were most jealous of him! as an obstacle in the way of their secure preeminence among the people; and these men, thinking that if they could get rid of him they would have first place, magnified the matter and shouted that both the mockery of the mysteries and the mutilation of the Hermae had been committed with a view to the overthrow of the democracy, and that there was none of these things but had been done in collusion with him, citing as further proofs other instances of his undemocratic lawlessness of conduct.
XXIX. He defended himself at the time against the informers’ charges, and was ready before sailing —for already the preparations had been completed— to be tried on the question of his having done any of these things, and if he had been guilty of any of them to pay the penalty, but demanded that if he were acquitted he should keep his command. And he protested that they should not accept slanderous charges against him in his absence, but should put him to death at once if he were guilty, and that it was wiser not to send him at the head of so great an army, under such an imputation, until they had decided the question. But his enemies, fearing that the army might be favourable to him if he were brought to trial at once and that the populace might be lenient, inasmuch as it favoured him because it was through his influence that the Argives and some of the Mantineans were taking part in the campaign, were eager to postpone the trial, suborning other orators who insisted that he should sail now and not delay the departure of the expedition, but that he should come back and be tried at an appointed time. Their purpose was to have a more slanderous charge
233
THUCYDIDES
Covos dtaBoris, iyv EuehNov Padov avTovd amrovTos Topteiy, peTameuTTov Komicbévta avTov aywvi- cacbat. Kal éo&e mreiv tov “AdKiBiadnv. XXX. Mera 5 tradta Oépous pecodvtos dn 7) > Vo ‘gov 3 \ , a \ = avaywyn éyiyveto és tiv LuKediav. TaeVv pwev odV a“ / a cal Evpuayov toils mAreiotols Kal tais ottaywyois € , \ f 4 4 ” \ OAKaoL Kal TOLS TAOLOLS KaL Oon GAN TApacKev?) / / Vv 9 / , Evveimeto TpoTtepov eipnto és Képxupav EvAdé- e > Cad ce / > \ »” > , yeoOar, ws exeiOev aPpoots eri Axpav larvyiav tov “loviovy diaBarovaww: avtol & ’A@nvaior kai el tives TOV Evpuayov waphoav és Tov Ilepaad / > e / € a @ iva +] , kataBavres ev nuépa pynthn dua &p émrAnpouy Tas vavs ws avakopuevot. EvyxatéBn Sé€ wal o adXos 4 e? ¢e 3 a € 5] n 4 > fal Outhos amas ws eimeiy o év TH TOE Kal aoTaY kal Eévev, of wev erey@ptot Tovs oheTépous avTav éxaoToL mpoméumovTes, of pev étatpous, of é an e cn \ b] > / @ Euyyevels, of 5é viels, kal pet édidos Te dua iovres Kal dX\opupLav, TA wev WS KTHTOLVTO, TOUS S ef rote dvpowto, évOvpovpevor Scov mrodv éx Ths odetépas atectéddovto. Kal év TH mapovts Kaip@, ws On Euerrov peta Kxivddvwv addjdrouS a al ‘ amronTrelv, wadrov avtods éone Ta Sewa H STE na fol , ebndhifovto wreiv’ Suws Sé TH Tapovon paun Sia \ lol € / ? ots. lal v 1 > Q / TO TAHOOS ExdoTav oY E®pwov TH Ger! aveOdp- couv. ot dé Eévor kal o dAXos GyAos Kata Béav hKev ws emi aktoypewv cal amictov Sidvovay, 1 oi Sper, Hude inserts év.
234
BOOK VI, xxix. 3-xxx. 2
—and this they would find it easier to procure in his absence—and then to have him recalled and brought home for trial. So it was determined that Alcibiades should sail.
XXX. After that, when it was already midsummer, the departure for Sicily was made. Orders had been given beforehand for most of the allies, as well as for the provision-ships and smaller boats and all the rest of the armament that went with them, to assemble at Corcyra, with the intention that from there they should all cross the Ionian Gulf to the promontory of lapygia in one body. But the Athenians themselves and the allies that were present went down to the Peiraeus at dawn on a day appointed and proceeded to man the ships for the purpose of putting to sea. And with them went down also all the general throng, everyone, we may almost say, that was in the city, both citizens and strangers, the natives to send off each their own, whether friends or kinsmen or sons, going at once in hope and with lamentations —hope that they would make conquests in Sicily, lamentations that they might never see their friends again, considering how long was the voyage from their own land on which they were being sent. And at this crisis, when under impending dangers they were now about to take leave of one another, the risks came home to them more than when they were voting for the expedition ; but still their courage revived at the sight of their present strength because of the abundance of everything they saw before their eyes. The strangers on the other hand and the rest of the multitude had come for a spectacle, in the feeling that the enterprise was noteworthy and sur- passing belief.
235
THUCYDIDES
XX XI. Tapackevi) yap attn 7} TpPOTH éx- TrEVTATA peas Toews _Suvd per “EXAqveng” TOAUTEMETTATN ca) Kal EUTPETETTUTN TOV €S exeivov TOV Xpovov eryevero. apd ue be ve@v Kab om ur ey Kab v) és ’Esidavpov pera Ilepe- KEouS Kal 1) avrn és TloreiSacav pera “Ayvevos OUK Ado cov Hv" TeTpaKus yap xidtoe omNi- TAL auto "AOnvaiey Kal Tplaxocvot t inais Kal TpLnpels éxaTov Kal Aco Biov kat Xiwv trevtn- KOVTa Kal Evppayo. Ett ToAXol Evverevoay" aNAG eri TE Bpaxet TO opunOnoar Kal mapa- oKeuh pathy, ovtos dé o aTOXOS @S Xpoveos Te éoopevos Kal KaT apporepa, | ov av dén, Kal vavol kal wel dma eEaprudets, TO fev vavTiKov peyd- ras Sam dvaus TOV TE TPLNDAPXoV Kal Tis TOEWS exrovn den, Tob poev Snuooiov dpaxmny THS MEépas TO vauTn éxdoT@ didovTos Kal vaus TApAryXovTos KEvaS eEjovra pev Taxelas, TecoapdKovTa be oTALTAYy@ryous Kab barn petias TavTals TAS Kpati- oTaS, tay €* rpinpdpywr emipopds Te mpos 7) éK Snpoaiov pio d.SovT@v Tots Opa- vitais Tav vavT@v* Kal TANG onpetors Kal KaTacKevais TOAUTENETL XPNTAMEVOV, Kal és Ta paxpoTara 7 poOupnGevtos évos éxXaoTOU OTs aur TWt evmpeTrela, Te ) vavs padoTa mpoeber Kal TO Taxvvauteiv, TO dé mefov KaTanroyors Te xpnarots enn prOev kal otAwY Kal Tay mepl TO cia oKevav peyddn omovdh mpos adAjdovS
1 7 added by Dobree. 2 “EAAnviKhi, Hude writes ‘EAAnu«jjs, after Haacke. * 5¢ adopted from Schol. Patm. 4 «al rats bwnpeclaus after rav vavrady is deleted as not read by the Scholiast,
236
BOOK VI. xxxr. 1-3
XXXI. For this first armament that sailed for Sicily was the costliest and most splendid, belonging to a single city and with a purely Hellenic force, that had ever up to that time set sail. In number of ships, however, and of hoplites the expedition against Epidaurus under Pericles, and the same one afterwards under Hagnon against Potidaea, was not inferior ; for in that voyage four thousand Athenian hoplites and three hundred knights and one hundred triremes had participated, and from Lesbos and Chios fifty triremes, and allied troops besides in large num- bers. But they had set off for a short voyage with a poor equipment ; whereas this expedition, as one likely to be of long duration, was fitted out for both kinds of service, according as there might be need of either, with ships and also with land-forces. The fleet was built up at great expense on the part both of the trierarchs and of the city: the state giving a drachma per day for each sailor and furnishing sixty empty! warships and forty transports, with crews to man them of the very best; the trierarchs giving bounties to the thranitae ? or uppermost bench of the sailors in addition to the pay from the state, and using, besides, figure-heads and equipments that were very expensive; for each one strove to the utmost that his own ship should excel all others both in fine appearance and in swiftness of sailing. The land-forces were picked out of the best lists, and there was keen rivalry among the men in the
1 t.e. empty hulls without equipment, which the trierarch was to furnish.
2 In the trireme there were three ranks of oars: the thranites rowed with the longest oars; the zygites occupied the middle row; the thalamites the lowest row, using the shortest oars and drawing least pay.
237
THUCYDIDES
4 apirrAnbév. EvvéBn 5é mpos Te ohas avtods dua Epw yevérOat, @ Tis Exactos TpoceTadyOn, Kal és Tous aAdovs “EdAnvas ériderEwv paddrov eixa-
a n / 1S / A: 3'\ , oOhvar THs Suvapews Kal éEovcias H él ToXELLOUS
5 TapacKkeunyv. ef yap Tis édXoyicaTo THY TE THS Toews avddoow Snuociav Kal Tov oTpaTevo-
/ A 7Q7 n \ / 4 ” pévov THy Loiav, Ths pev Tordews Goa Te On mpovTeTenéces Kab & EyovTas Tovs oTpaTnyovs > / n \ >? “ a \ ‘ n , am@éoTeAXe, TOV 56 LOLwTa@Y & TE TEpl TO THua TLS Kal Tpinpapyos és THY vady avndoxer Kal doa Ett 4 > , \ a eS 9 ae guedrev avaracey, ywpis & & eiKds Hv Kal avev Tov éx Snpociov picbod TavTa Tia TapacKeva- cacbat épodiov ws él ypovioyv otTpaTeiay, Kai boa éml petaBorH Tis 7) oTpatl@Tns 7) Ewmropos Exwv émet, TOAAA av TdXavTa NnUpéOn ex THS ToAEWS
\ 4 >? , e / > a ‘
6 Ta wdavta éEayoueva. Kal 0 aTOdOS OVY Hocov ToApns Te OdpBer Kal dxrews NaprpoTHTL Trept- Bontos éyévero 7) otpatias mpos ods émjoap bmepBorH, Kal Ste péytotos dn Sidadovs aro
a > , \ b] } / aN 8 a THs olxelas Kal émt peyiotn édmride TOV ped- AovTwY Mpos TA UdpxovTa éreyerpyjOn.
XXXII. ’Emesd2) 8é ai vijes wArjpers Hoav Kal b] , / ” a 4 4 > 7 éoéxetto Tavta On boa EyovTes Euedrov ava- EecOar, TH pev oddrriyys oiwmn vrecnuavOn, evyas 5€ Tas vousfouévas po THs avaywyis ov 238
BOOK VI. xxx. 3—xxxu. 1
matter of arms and personal equipment. And so it came about that among themselves there was emula- tion, wherever each was assigned to duty, and the whole thing seemed more like a display of wealth and power before the rest of the Hellenes than an under- taking against enemies. For if one had reckoned the public expenditure on the part of the state and the private outlay of those who made the expedition—on the part of the city, both what it had already ad- vanced and what it was sending in the hands of the generals, and on the part of private individuals whatever a man had expended on his own person or, if trierarch, on his ship, and what they were going to spend still, and, besides, the money we may suppose that everyone, even apart from the pay he received from the state, provided for himself as travel- ling expenses, counting upon an expedition of long duration, and all the articles for barter and sale mer- chant or soldier took with him on the voyage—it would have been found that many talents in all were taken from the city. And the fame of the armament was noised abroad, not less because of amazement at its boldness and the splendour of the spectacle than on account of its overwhelming force as compared
r with those whom they were going against; and also
because it was the longest voyage from home as yet attempted and undertaken with the highest hopes for the future as compared with their present resources.
XXXII. When the ships had been manned and everything had at last been put aboard which they were to take with them on the voyage, the trumpeter
_ proclaimed silence, and they offered the prayers
that were customary before putting out to sea, not
239
THUCYDIDES
\ A ey , ee s Kata vabv éxdotny, Evptravtes 5é bd Ki)puKOS €moLouvTo, KpaThpds Te KEepadoavTes Tap a&mayv TO oTpatevpa Kal éxm@pmact Ypucois Te Kal apyvu- pois ot te émiBatar Kal oi Apyovtes o7évdovTes.
, \ Wa ee 4 € > n to Evverrnvyovto dé Kal 0 GdXos Suthos Oo ex THs yis TOV TE TONMTH@Y Kal el TIS AOS EVOUS TapiVY odicw. mTatavicavtes S€ Kai TehewoarTEs TAS omovoas aviyyovto, cal él Képws TO Tpe@Tov > 4 L tA vw / > , > éxTreticavtes Gptdrav 7dn wéxpe Aiyivns émot- obvTo. Kal ot pev és THY Képxupav, &vOaTep cal
\ A , n 4 / TO GAAO oTpatevpwa Tov Evupaywv Evvedéyero, nmelyovto adixéo Oat.
"Es 6€ Tas Supaxovaas jyyéAXeTO ev modKa- yobev Ta Tepl TOD ETitov, OV pévTOL ETLTTEVETO > \ \ , > /, > \ \ / éml woAvv YXpovoy ovdév, AANA Kal yeEevopuevns exkryaotas édéxOnoav Tooide Novo aro TE GARD,
n , a a TOV pev TLOTEVOVTMY TA TEpl THs oTpaTElas THs
an > , a \ x 3 / , \ tov AOnvaiwv, Tov dé Ta évavTia NeyovTav, Kal ¢ , ¢ d \ > a e Eppoxpatrns 0 “Eppovos tapehfav avtois as cadds oidpevos eidévar Ta Trepl aUTaV, Edeye Kal TAPHVEL TOLAOE.
XXXIII. “"Auiota pév icws, @oTEp Kal AddoL
4 Ul ¢ a \ fal > 7 a > , tives, 60€w bpiv mepl Tov éximXov Tis adyOetas Néyerv, Kal yryvOoKw Ort of TA wy TLICTA SoKOdYTA elvat ) AyovTES 7) GTayyéAXOVTES OV MovOV Ov
, > 2" \ v a ° melOovaw, adAa Kal addpoves Soxotcw eivat* v \ > \ > / , Suws 5é ov KatapoBnlels ericynow xivduvevovens
fal ,
THS Toews, Wel\Owy ye euavToY aadéoTEpoyv TL € / > ‘ , > ° \ > , € lal érépou eidws réyerw. “AOnvaior yap éf’ bas, 6
240
ES), OGRE |
BOOK VI. xxxu. 1-xxxi. 2
ship by ship but all together, led by a herald, the mariners as well as the officers throughout the whole army making libations with golden and silver cups from wine they had mixed. And the rest of the throng of people on the shore, both the citizens and all others present who wished the Athenians well, also joined in the prayers. And when they had sung the paean and had finished the libations, they put off, and sailing out at first in single column they then raced as far as Aegina. The Athenian fleet, then, was pressing on to reach
1 Corcyra, where the rest of the armament of the allies was assembling.
But meanwhile reports of the expedition were coming to Syracuse from many quarters, but were
_ not believed at all for a long time. Nay, even when
an assembly was held speeches to the following
effect! were made on the part of others, some
_ crediting the reports about the expedition of the _ Athenians, others contradicting them, and Hermo- crates son of Hermon came forward, in the convic- _ tion that he knew the truth of the matter, and _ spoke, exhorting them as follows:
XXXIII. “ Possibly it will seem to you that what
I and certain others say about the reality of the
expedition against us is incredible, and I am aware that those who either make or repeat statements
that seem not credible not only do not carry convic-
tion but are also regarded as foolish; but neverthe- less I will not be frightened into holding my tongue when the state is in danger, persuaded as I am that I speak with more certain knowledge than my opponents. For it is indeed against you, much
ge. like those of Hermocrates and Athenagoras.
241
THUCYDIDES
mavu Oavyalete, TOA oTpaTLa Bpynvrar cab vauTiKn Kai melixn, wpodacw pev >Evyeotatwv / \ , / BJ \ Evypaxia cal Aeovtivwy xatotkioes, To 5é adnbes Lxerdias ériOvupia, padre dé THs nmerépa ia, parota oé€ THS HueTépas / e 4 > UA an 4 4 \ TONEWS, HYOVPEVOL, EL TAUTHY aXolEV, Padlas Kal ” ¢ e cs Tarra éEew. ws odv év TaYEL TapEeTOMevY, OPATE avo TY wTapyovTay ST@ TpoT@ KddAMOTA duuveic0e avtovs Kal pte Kxatadpovicaytes bl / / ? / n apapetot AnPOnocecVe pute ATLoTHCAaVTES TOU Evuravtos apedjoete. ef 56 TH Kal TioTd, THY f a A . , Nt oe a ” TOAmav avTaY Kal Svvapm un éxTTrraAYH. oVTE yap Brarrew judas Trew olot 7 Ecovta Tacyxew, 50 4 ir aN - pee ay > XE 1 ov0 OTL peyado oTOAW eTPépyovTa, avwdhenrés, GAA Tpos Te TOS GANoUS LiKedktwoTas TOAD Gpetvov (uaAXov yap eOedknocovow éxmrayévTes nuiy Evppayeiv), cal jv apa } Katepyacwpeba avtovs % ampaxtous av édievtar ama@awpev (ov \ \ \ / / e / a yap 5) wn TUXwoL ye OV TpoTdéyovTat PoBodpat), ras \ ” e Lal / > KaddMoTov by Epyov hiv Ev~yBynoetar Kal ov«K > / 4 bd / \ Ul / avédticTov émouye. OAtyou yap 51) oTOXOL peydror ) ‘EXAnvev 7) BapBdadpwrv modrv amo Tis éavTov amdpavtes Kat@p0woav. ovTE yap TAéElous TAY évotxovvtov Kal aotuyetovey épxovtar (mavTa ¢ \ , , ” & 2°23 , lal yap bd Séous Evviotatac), Hv Te Ou amropiay TaV > , > > / a a val b] émriTnoeiwy év adXoTpLa Yi char@at, ToS ért- Bovrevbeiow dvopa, Kav tept opiow avdtots Ta 1 avwpédes, Dobree’s correction, for dvwpedcis of the MSS., which Hude retains. 242
BOOK VI, xxxi. 2-5
as you wonder at it, that the Athenians have set out with a large armament for use on land as well as on the sea, on the pretext of an alliance with the Egestaeans and the restoration of the Leontines, but in truth with a covetous desire for Sicily, and above all for our city, thinking that once in possession of it they would easily get pos- session of the rest also. With the certainty, then, that they will soon be here, consider in what way with your present resources you can best ward them off, and may neither by despising them be caught off your guard nor through incredulity neglect the whole matter. If, however, anyone does find my words credible, let him not be dismayed at their daring and power. For neither will they be able to inflict more in-
_ jury upon us than they will suffer, nor is it without
_ advantage for us that they are coming with a great armament; on the contrary, it is far better so as
_ regards the rest of the Siceliots, for in their consterna-
tion they will be more inclined to join our alliance ; and if in the end we either overpower them or drive them off baffled in their designs—for I certainly have no fear as to their attaining the success they anticipate —it will prove the most glorious of achievements _ for us, and one which I at least do not despair of. For few great armaments, whether of Hellenes or of barbarians, when sent far from their own land, have been successful. The reason is that they are not, in the first place, superior in numbers to the people against whom they go and the neighbours of these— for fear always brings about union; and if, in the second place, they fail on account of lack of supplies in a foreign land, they leave a proud name to those whom they »lotted against, even though their failure
243
THUCYDIDES
6 Ticiw Traigwo.v, Suws KaTadreitovow. OSeEp kai’ A@nvaioc) adtol obtot, Tov Mydouv mapa ANoyov TOANG opanevTos, él TO ovdpare @s én ‘AOijvas nee nuEnOncay, Kat Hiv ovK avéhtaTov TO TOLOU- tov EvpBhvat.
XXXIV. ‘ Oapoodvres ovv Ta TE AUTOD Tapa- oxevalopeda kal és Tovs LKedovs TeurovTeEs TOUS pev parrov BeBatwowpeda, Tois 5é didiav kal Evppayiav weipoucba ToreicPar, és Te THY GdAnv Yeriav wéuTopev mpécBeus, Snrovvtes os KOLVOS O KiVvdOUVOS, Kal és my ‘IraNiay, OTWS ) Evppayida trovopela npiv ) pn déxovTar
2 ‘AOnvatous. Soke Oé pot kal és Kapyndova a apet- vov eivat Téuwat. ov yap avéXrLioToV avTois, > b ] > \ / « Wes , > a b] a GXX’ aiel dua HoBov etal wy mote A@nvator avtois ; ya \ , ” A ot ee v 4 éml tTHv TOM Ewa, WoTE TAX AV iows VoOpi- caves, eb THOE TponcovTat, Kal av odes ev TOVH
= b] / ¢ an ” P. A nr elvat, COerynoeav nuiv roe Kpvda ye H Pavepas i) €& évos yé Tov TpoTov apivar. Svvaroi dé eict pddicta Tov viv, BovrAnbévtes: ypucov yap Kai dpyupov mAcictov Kéxrnvtat, 60ev 6 TE TOELOS
\ 5 > a / \ \ J \
3 Kal TaAAa eEvTOpEl. Téumopev SE Kal és THY
/ \ 5] ‘ , fa Aaxedaipova cai és Kopiwdov, dSeopuevoe Sedpo kata Ttayos BonOeiv Kal Tov exe TOAEWOV KLVELV.
46 6€ pdduoTa eyo Te vouifw émixarpov wpels TE Sia TO Evunbes Haovyov Hxior dv d&éws TweiPoicGe, 4 > / cal \ D> «+ / / Sums eipjoetat. LuKeu@tar yap et €OéXorpwev Evp- mavtes, e« O€ py, STL TreioTor pel Humor,
1 "A@nvaior, Hude deletes with Badham. 244
BOOK VI. xxxui. 5—xxxiv. 4
be due chiefly to themselves. These very Athenians, for example, when the Persians contrary to expecta- tion signally failed, grew great on the repute that it was Athens they went against; so in our case a like issue is not beyond hope.
XXXIV. “With confidence, then, let us make our preparations here, but also send envoys to the Sicels,
to confirm the allegiance of some and to endeavour
to make friendship and alliance with others; and let us despatch envoys to the rest of Sicily, to show that
} the danger is a common one, and to Italy, that we
may either secure their alliance for ourselves or else
| _ prevent their receiving the Athenians. And to me
it seems best to send also to Carthage. For the Carthaginians are not without expectation, or rather they are always in fear, that some time the Athen- ians may come against their city; and so they will
_ probably feel that if they shall leave things here to _ their fate, they may be in trouble themselves, and _ therefore will be inclined to assist us, secretly perhaps,
or openly, or by some means or other. And they, of
| "all men of the present day, are the most able to do so, if they will; for they have an abundance of gold
and silver, by which war and everything else is _ expedited. And let us send also to Lacedaemon and to Corinth, begging them to bring aid here with all speed, and to stir up the war over there. And now the measure which I think would be most opportune, but which you on account of your habitual love of ease would be least likely to adopt promptly, shall nevertheless be proposed If we Siceliots—all together, or, in default of this, as many as will join us—were willing to launch all our
245
on
or)
THUCYDIDES
4 ev \ e / . Kkabedrnvoavtes GTav TO UTadpKov vavTLKOY peTa dvoiv pnvoiy tpodjs atavticat ’AOnvaios és Tdpavta kal dxpav ‘larvyiar, cal d4rov wovhoa
a a / avtois dts ov mepl THs YeKedtas! mrporepov éorat a / a 0 ayav 7) TOD éxelvovs TrepalwOnvat Tov ‘lovor, 4 > HK > \ > / ee. re \ pdrtoTt av avtous éexmAnEatmev Kat és Noytopov KaTaoTHncatpev STL oppoucda piv ex didias , UA e / ¢ lal , . yopas puraxes (b7rodéxeTar yap Huas Tapas), To 56 méXayos avTois TOAD Tepatodac0at peTa TaoNsS TNS TapacKeuns, Karerrov Sé 51a TAOD pAKos év / nm ¢ A x > / v a? Taker peivat, Kal jpiv dv eveTridetos cin, Bpadeia Te Kab KaT Odyov TpooTintovca. ei 8 ad To a / TaxvvavToovTt aPpowtépw Kovdicavtes mpocBa- Rowev, eb pev KOTALS YpHoawto, émOoineO” dy Kexpnkoaty, et Sé wn Soxoin, éott Kal broxwphaar ¢ a > 4 e \ 7s 2 / 3 / e nuiv és Tdpavta: of 5é pet orlyov éfodiov as éml vavpayia tmepatwléevtes amopotey adv Kata yopta éphwa, cal 4 pwévovtes trodopxoivto apy 4) TELPOLEVOL TApATAEiY THY TE ANANV TapacKeunY > / x \ a U4 > x , atroNelTrovev Av Kal TA TOV TOACwY OK av BéBata éyovtes, ef wmodéEowTo, aOupotev. aT eywye TOUTM TO AOYLTU@ Hryoomat GTrOKANHOMEVOUS AUTOS 20) A * de Ae , : > a ovd dv amapat ato Kepxtpas, arr’ 7) dvaBovrev- a / , capévous Kal KaTacKoTrais Ypwpévous oTOcOL T eopev Kal ev © xopiv, éEwclhvar dv TH dpa és 1 rep) rijs SuceAlas, Duker’s correction for wep) rj S:xeAlg of the MSS.
1 The Athenians would naturally expect to cross from Corcyra to Tarentum, then follow the coast to Messene, By
246
BOOK VI. xxxiv. 4-6
available naval force and with two months’ provisions go to meet the Athenians at Tarentum and the promontory of Iapygia, and make plain to them that the contest will not be first for Sicily, but before _ that for their passage across the Ionian Sea, we _ should mightily astound them and force them to reflect that we have as our base a friendly country from which to keep watch and ward—for Tarentum _ is ready to receive us—whereas for them the open sea is a wide one to cross with all their armament,}! _ and it is difficult on account of the length of the _ voyage to keep in formation; consequently, coming up slowly and few at a time, they would be at the mercy of our attack. But if on the other hand they
should lighten their ships and attack with the swift-sailing part of their fleet in a more compact body, then, in case they used their oars, we should ' set upon them when weary with rowing; or if it ' did not seem wise to attack them, we could retire to _ Tarentum again. They, however, having crossed _ with slender supplies in the prospect of a naval en- _ gagement, would be in distress in uninhabited _ regions, and either would remain and be blockaded, _ or trying to sail along the coast would leave behind _ the rest of their equipment, and, having no certainty __as to the temper of the cities, whether they would
receive them or not, would be discouraged. And so I for my part am of opinion that, deterred by _ this consideration, they would not even put out _ from Corcyra, but either, after taking time for deliberation and spying out how many we are and in what position, would be driven into winter-quarters
making Tarentum their base the Siceliots would force the Athenians to cross the open sea—a hazardous undertaking.
247
THUCYDIDES
“ / fal YELUOva, 1) KaTaTAayévTas TH AdoKnTH KaTa- AIcar av Tov TAOdDY, aAAwWS TE Kal TOD ép- TELPOTATOU TOV OTPATHY@V, WS eyw aKovo, aKOVTOS nYyoupévou Kal aapévov av mpopacw ’ , ’ a > NaBovtos, et te aktoxpewy ad’ judy ofOein. ayyerrotpeba & av ev 010 Ott éwi TO TEOV* TOV Ds Ud a S avOpétav mpos Ta Neyoweva Kal ai yropat ¢, \ : nw ” ioTavTal, Kal TovS TpoETLXELpOUVTAS % TOis Ye emiyetpovar TpodnrovyTas OTL 4uvVODVTaL Haddov , 9 , € , er x a TwehoBnvTat, \roKivouvous nyovpevol. OTrEp av vOV > a / > / \ e a e > A@nvaios maGorev. émépyovtas yap huiv ws ovK ALVVOVLEVOLS, SLKALWS KATEYVWKOTES STL AVTOVS Ov peta Maxedatpovior ép@eipopev’ et 8° idovev Tapa , , a > / a yvounv Tor\pyjcavTas, TO adoKnT@ paAdov ay al aA lal > \ a) Ss an 4 KaTaTAXayelev 1) TH ATO TOD aXNOods Suvdaper. “TleiOecOe ovv, pardicta perv tadTa todun- > \ / e / se > \ cavtes, eb O€ pun, OTL TaYLoTA TAaAXA és TOP modenov éTouudlev, Kal Ttapacthvat Tavtt TO rn \ a“ pev Katadpovely Tovs émiovtas év TAY Epyov TH a \ , \ arkyn Seixvvcbat, to 8 dn Tas peta PoBov , Tapackevas dopareotatas vopicavtas ws émt KivOUVOU mpaccew Ypnotwwrtatoy dv Ev Phvat. oi 5é€ avdpes kal érépyovtat Kai év TA@ ev old
ev wv Pe: | \a@ ” 4 » OTL On €iol Kal OGOOY OVTW TapELoLD.
248
BOOK VI. xxxiv. 6-9
by the lateness of the season, or in dismay at the unexpected turn of events would abandon the expedi- tion, especially as the most experienced of their generals takes command, as I hear, against his will, and would gladly seize upon an excuse to abandon it if any considerable opposition on our part were observed. And reports of our strength would, I am convinced, be exaggerated ; the opinions of men are apt to veer according to what they are told; and those who are first to attack, or those at any rate who in advance make it clear to the aggressors that they will defend themselves, in- spire the greater fear in the foe, who thinks them equal to the emergency. And precisely this would be the effect at this time upon the Athenians. For they are coming against us in the belief that we shall not defend ourselves, rightly contemning us because we did not join the Lacedaemonians in the
effort to destroy them. But if they should see us
_ unexpectedly displaying courage, they would be more _ dismayed by this unlooked for resistance than by our real power.
_ “ Be persuaded, then, as best of all to take this _ bold step, but if not that, to make all other prepara- _ tions for the war with all speed; and let it come
. home to everyone that contempt of invaders is shown
by valour in actual conflict,! but that at this present
time, realizing that preparations made with fear are
safest, it would prove most advantageous so to act as though in imminent danger. For the Athenians
_ are surely coming against us; they are, I am quite
q certain, already under sail, and all but here.” 1 Or, ‘‘ by an energetic defence,”
VOL. III. 1 ‘249
THUCYDIDES
XXXV. Kalo pév “Eppoxparns tocaita elev. a \ / € n b] a \ > / Tov dé Yupaxoctwv o SHwos €v TOA mpos GAXH- Rous Epide Hoav, ot pev @s ovdevi av TpPOT@ ys =o a 2107 3 Ores a / F EXOorev ot “AOnvaios od adynOH éotw & réyeTat, of Oé, ef Kal éXOorev, Ti dv Spadceray adtovs 6 TL > x al b] / ” \ / ovx dy peifov avtimdOorev; adror Sé Kal wavy Kkatappovourtes és yédkwta EtpeTrov TO Tpaypa. odiyou 8 Hv TO Tictevov TO “Epmoxpate Kai poBovpevoy To wéAXov. TrapedOav 8 avtois *AOn- vayopas, os Sypouv te mpoctatns Hv Kal ev TO , n a mapovT, wiaveTatos Tois woAXols, éheye TOLdOe. XXXVI. “Tovs pév “AOnvaiovs datis un Bov- NeTaL oUTMS KaKaS Ppovfjcat Kal UTroxXELpLoUS en / 0 > 8 tO > aie Xx Py / > a nhutv yevécOar évOade édXOovtas, 7) Sethos eat F Th WodEL OvVK evvoUS: Tos Sé ayyéAXOVTAS Ta nr / lal Lal n TotavTa Kal TepipoBovs vuas ToLobyTas THS meV ToApns ov Oavudtw, THs Sé akévvecias, et my v v s e \ / 27O7 olovtat évdndo. elvat. of yap Sedsotes idia Tt Botvrovtat tiv wodw és éxmrAnEw Kxaltoravat, a n n , \ / b] / b1rws TO KOWe HOBw TO ohétepov emNrAvydlwvrat. Kal vov avtat ai ayyeXiar TovTo SuvavTat, at! ovk amo TtavToudtov, é« Sé avdpav olmep aiel Trade Kiwovor Evyxevtar. wvpeis dé Hv ev Bov- AevnaOe, ov“ €& Ov ovTOL ayyéAXNOVEL TKOTODVTES a > NoyletaOe Ta cixoTa, AAN €F wv av dvOpwrrot Sewol Kal TwodN@v eumetpot, Bomep eyo *AOnvaious lal \ aka, Spdcevav. ov yap adtovs eixds IleXorrov- a U vnciovs te UmodtTovTas Kal TOV éKEt TOAEMOV > / unnw BeBaiws katadredupévous em aAXov TOode- pov ove é\doow éxovtas édOciv, eel Eyawrye
1 at added by Classen. 250
oe! ™ < —
ion
SNE 0 =
oy ner
BOOK VI, xxxv. 1—xxxvi. 4
XXXV. Such was the speech of Hermocrates. But the Syracusan people were at great strife among themselves: some maintained that the Athenians would not come at all and that the reports were not true; others asked, even if they did come, what eould they do to them that they would not them- selves suffer still more; others quite contemptuously turned the matter into ridicule. There were, how- ever, a few who believed Hermocrates and feared what was coming. But Athenagoras, who was a popular leader and at the present time most in- fluential with the masses, came forward and addressed them as follows :—
XXXVI. “As to the Athenians, whoever does not wish them to be so ill witted as to come here and fall into our hands, is either a coward or not loyal to the state; as to the men, however, who tell such stories and fill you with fear, I do not wonder at their audacity so much as at their simplicity, if they fancy we do not see through them. For men who have some private grounds of fear wish to plunge the city into consternation, in order that in the
common fear their own may be overshadowed. So _ now this is the meaning of these reports, which are
not spontaneous, but have been concocted by men who are always stirring up trouble here. But you, if you are well advised, will examine and form your estimate of what is probable, not from what these
men report, but from what shrewd men of much
experience, such as I deem the Athenians to be, would be likely todo. For it is not probable that they would leave the Peloponnesians behind them before they have yet brought the war there surely to an end, and voluntarily come here to prosecute
251
THUCYDIDES
a al ? , ayaTdv olowat avTovs OTL ovy Hyeis em Exetvous épxoucOa, TodELS TOTADTAL Kal OUTM peyahal.
XXXVII. “ Ei 8 8, domep AéyovTat, EXOorer, e / e n / / ixavwrépav hyyodpar Xuxeriav Ledomovvyncov d1a- n ry \ / = TokEenoa Gow KaTa TavTa duewov éEnpTuTaL, \ n a a THhv O€ HueTépayv TorLY aUTHY THS viv oTpaTLas, 4 3 / 5 \ > \ 4 as dacw, émiovens, Kal et dis tocavTn édOou, / d TOXV Kpelocw elvat’ ols y érrictapat ovO immous axoXrovOnaovtas ovd avtolev rropiaOncopévous ei 4 3 / \ \ 3 / : ¥Q? ©¢ 4 bn OALyous Twas Tapa ‘Eyeotaiwy, of omXitas icomAnOers Tois npetépors emi veav ye €AOovTas (uéya yap TO Kal avdtais tails vavol Kovdais TocovTov TAOvY Sevpo KouLoOhvac), THY TE AAANY mapackeuny, donv Sel eri mod ToonVvde Tropt- cOfvat, ove OrALyn OvcaV. wate (Tapa TOTODTOY yiyvookw) “ors av pou Soxodow, et TOA éETépay TocavTnv boat XLupdKovaat ciow EOovev éyovTes \ a Kal 6u“opor OLKHOAYTES TOV TOAELOY TOLOIVTO, OUK av mavtdract SvapOaphvat, 7) Tov ye Sn év Taon Tovenia YKeria (Evotycetat yap) otpatroréd 4g: . e . / 7 \ mi P ¢ ® Te €x vewy topv0évtse Kal ex oxnuidioy Kal avayKkaias TapacKeuns, ovK énl Tord Ud TOY e / e / > , , 4 799 nuetépwv imméwy eEvovtes. TO TE Evprav ovd av KpaThoat avTovs THS Ys iyovmaty TocovT@ Ti Hhuetépav TapacKkevny Kpeicow vouito. XXXVIII. “’AAAA tadrTa, dotrep éywH A€éyo, oF ? a , \ / a te A@nvatos yiyvwoKovtes TA ohétEepa avTav ev soo of a qr9 , wv v v »” 010° tt o@Lovar, Kat evOévie avdpes ovTE dvTA OUTE
, lal ‘ “ fal
dp yevoueva NoyoTroLova wy, ods éyw ov viv TpaTor,
252
BOOK VI. xxxvi. 4—xxxvitt. 1
_ another war quite as great; for I myself think that they are content that we do not come against them, being so numerous and so powerful.
XXXVII. “ If, however, they should come, as it is reported, I think Sicily more competent to carry _ the war through than the Peloponnesus, inasmuch as _ it is better provided in all respects, and that our city by itself is much stronger than this army which now, as they say, is coming on—aye, even if it should _ come in twice the number. For I know that neither _ horses will accompany them—and from here also none will be provided, except a few from Egesta— nor hoplites equal in number to ours, since they have _ to come on ships ; for it is a great thing to make the long voyage to Sicily even with their ships alone, lightly laden. And the rest of the equipment which must be provided against so large a city as ours is not small. So much, then, do I differ in my judgment from these men that it seems to me, if they brought with them another city as large as Syracuse and settling here on our borders should wage the war, they would hardly fail to be utterly destroyed; much less, then, when all Sicily is hostile—for it will be _united—and they are in a camp pitched just after landing from the ships and cannot venture far from _ their wretched tents and meagre supplies by reason _ of our cavalry. In short, I think they would not _ even get a foothold on the land; so much do I judge _ our forces to be superior.
_ XXXVIII. “ But of these things, as I maintain, the _ Athenians are aware and they are, I am quite sure, ___ taking care of their own interests, and men from here are fabricating stories neither true nor possible, men _ Whom not now for the first time but always I have
253
SpE ag ears
—
ae =
lie pe Aa
wh
es anes
: »~
é aid 7 bh a, wap
THUCYDIDES
2 arr aiel érictapar HToL NOyots ye ToLoiade Kai : /
éTL TOUTWY KaKoUpyoTépols 7) Epyous Boudopéevous KkataTAntavtas TO vuéTepov TAHOos avTovs TIS / la \ , , / \ Toews dpyew. Kal dédoLKa pévTOL 1H TOTE TONKA TeLpavTes Kab KatopOecwow: nuecis 5 Kaxol, \ 5] n a 5 / / \ mpl év TO Talety Mpev, tpopvrd~acPal Te Kal
> / > cal , > > F /
3 alcOopevor érreEeAOeiv. torydptot Ov avTa 7 TONS ¢ a b / \ ¢€ f / \ \ HOV OALYaKIS perv HavyXdlel, oTdoELs SE TOANAS Kal ay@vas ov pos Tovs TodEeptovs TAELovas 7 Tpos aUTIV avatpettat, TUpavvidas Sé Eotiv OTE Kal
4 duvactetas adixous. @v éy@ Tetpdcopal, Hy ye umets eOédrnTe ErecOat, untote ed’ Huav Te TrEpt- Loely yevéo Oar, buds pev TOvs TOAXODS TeiOor Tous d¢1 Ta ToLadTa unyavwpévous Kodalov, [7 povov avtopwpous (yarerrov yap émituyyxavewy), G\Aa Kal ay Bovrovrat pev Svvavtar 9 ov (Tov yap éxOpov odx av Spa povov, adda Kal Tis Siavoias mpoauiverOas vpn, elrep Kal pn Tpodu- Aakdpuevos Tis MpoTeiaetat), TOvS 8 av dr{Lyous Ta pev edéyyov, TA 5é Purdoowr, Ta Sé Kal 5:8a- cKov' pdrdtoTa yap Sox@ av pot ovTws aTro-
5 Tpérew THs Kakoupyias. Kal dita, 6 modNdKis > / , 4 ° ld ’ éoxevraunr, Ti kal Bovr\.«oOe, @ vewTEpot; ToTEpoY v ” > b ] > ” e 4 / > tol dpyew Hon; arr ovK Evvomov. Oo Sé vopos €x TOD pn OvvacOat twas padrrov % Suvayévovs éréOy atuudtew. adda dn pr) peta TOV? ToAdOY igo-
1 Hude follows Weil in bracketing 5¢ and changing KoAd-
Cw to nord Cer. 2 +év added by Hude as probably read by the Scholiast.
254
BOOK VI. xxxvi. 2-5
known to be wishing, either by reports such as these and still more mischievous than these, or by overt acts, to frighten the mass of you and themselves dominate the city. And I fear, moreover, that some day, by dint of repeated attempts, they may actually succeed ; for we are poor hands at taking precautions before we are at their mercy, and, if we have dis- covered their plots, at dealing conclusively with the
_ plotters. Therefore it is on this very account that
our city is seldom quiet, but is subject to frequent
i q feuds and conflicts—not so much with the enemy as with itself—and sometimes to tyrannies and
wicked oligarchies. But if you will only follow me, I will try to see to it that never in our time shall _any of these things come to pass, persuading you
_ who are the mass of the people, but chastising the ' men who devise such things, not only when they
are caught in the act—as it is difficult to come upon
_ them—but even for what they would but cannot do. _ For an enemy one must forestall, not only in what he does, but even in his designs, since indeed a man who is not first to safeguard himself will be first to suffer. As to the oligarchs, on the other hand, I shall sometimes expose them, and sometimes __watch them, but sometimes also I shall instruct them, _ for in this way I think I could best deter them from
evil-doing. And now—a question which I have often
____ asked myself—what do you want, you young men? To hold office already? But that is not lawful; and __ the law was enacted in consequence of your incompe- tency, rather than to keep you from office when _ competent. Well, then, you do not want to be on an
255
THUCYDIDES
vopetobar; Kal TOs StKaLoY TOV; aVTOVS fn TOV avTav akiodcbat;
XXXIX, ¢ Pycer TUS Snpoxpariav ouTe Evverov our’ igov elvat, Tous 5é & exovTas Ta Xpnwara Kal adpyew apiota BeXtious. eyo bé pnt Tpara pev OnjLov Evumay avopuda bat, oduyapxvav be Hépos, évrerTa Pvhakas ev dptatous elvat XPNAT OV TOUS Tovatous, Bovrevoat & av Bedriara TOUS Euve- TOUS, Kplvat é dv axovoartas aplaTa TOUS TOAAOUS, Kal TavTa ouol@s Kal KaTa wépn Kal fvyravta év Onpoxparig t io opotpety. oduyapxia d€ TOV pep KivdvvwV Tots TONXOS peradiiwcn, tov 8 wpe- Aipov ov meovent et fovov, aX Kat EdurravT’ apehopérn éyer: & tbuav of TE Suvdpevot Kal ot véot mpoOupodvrat, advvata év peyadrn mode KaTaoXelDy.
».%4 PE "AN ETL KaL VvoV, @ mavT ov akévuveto- TaTol, ov éym olda ‘EXAjvwv, et pi) pavOdvere KAKA oOTrEvOoVTES,: 7) GOLKWTATOL, Eb ELOOTES TOA- MATE, GAN Hrot palovtes ye 1) wEeTayVOVTES TO TIS Toews fvurace Kowvov avgere, YNT dpevor TobTO pev av kal icov kal tréov ot ayadot w UWOY iymrep TO THS Toews THOS ” peTarxelv, es & ada Bovrnceo be, Kav TOD TravTOS xwduvedoa oTEpn- Ojvac Kab TOY Todvbe aryyehi@y @S 7 pos aicba- vopevous Kal pay emuTpéyrovTas amadhaynre. ) yap modus HOE, kal él EpxovTat "AOnvaior, a apuveirar avrovs akiws avris, Kal oTparnyol eiow apiv ob
1% duadéorarol éore, before 4 adiedéraro: in the MSS., deleted by Dobree and Madvig.
2 iwep Td Tis woAews wAHO0s, Hude deletes, following Kriiger.
256
BOOK VI, xxxvint. 5—x1. 2
equality with the many? And how is it right that
_ the same folk should not be deemed worthy of the
same privileges ?
_ XXXIX. “Some will say that a democracy is neither _ wise nor equitable, and that those that have property _ are more competent to rule best. But I say, first,
that democracy is a name for all, oligarchy for only
_ a part; next, that while the wealthy are the best
_ guardians of property, the wise would be the best
_ counsellors, and the many, after hearing matters
_ discussed, would be the best judges ; and that these
_ classes, whether severally or collectively, enjoy a like
equality in a democracy. An oligarchy, on the other
_ hand, gives the many a share of the dangers, but of _ the advantages it not merely claims the lion's share,
but even takes and keeps all. And this is what the
powerful among you and the young men are bent
-upon—a thing impossible to attain in a great city.
XL. “Still, even now, O ye most senseless of all
_ Hellenes that I know, if you do not see that your _ designs are wicked, or most criminal, if you know and yet dare to persist in them,—even now, I say,
» either learn wisdom or repent of your folly and strive
_ to advance the common interests of the state for
_ the good of all, reflecting that the good among you _ would share this in equal or larger measure than the
_ mass of the people, whereas if you have other aims
you will run the risk of losing all. So have done
_ with such reports, understanding that you are dealing
with men who are aware of your designs and will
hot put up with them. For this city, even if the
_ Athenians come, will ward them off in a manner
| _ worthy of herself; and we have generals who will
‘=
257
THUCYDIDES
4 > , \ > / ee > f oKxévrovtat avTd. Kal eb un Te avTav arnbés éoTi, BoTrEp OUVK olouat, ov Tpos TAS KpeTepas ayyerias KaTaTayeioa Kal éXouévn buds Apxov- tas avOaiperov Sovrctav émiBareitat, avtH 8 ép’ avuTHs TKoTOUGA TOUS TE NOYOUS ad’ ULaY @S Epya Bovropévous xpivel Kat Thy Umdpyovcay édevbe- pilav ovxl éx Tod axovew adaipefijcerat, ex Sé Tov Epyw puraccopéevn pn) ETLTpEeTELY TrEeLpacETaL o@lew.”
XLI. Toradra 8¢ "A@nvayopas eirev. tev Sé
fal > \ 7 \ > / v oTpaTnyav els avactas addov pev ovdéva Ett yy a 7% \ \ \ , ». elace TapeNOetv, autos Sé Tpos TA TapovTa Edeke towade. ‘ AtaBorads pév od cddpov obte Aéyerv
\ > > / BA \ > , > , Twas €$ AAAHNOUS OUTE TOUS aKkovOYTas aTrobé-
\ \ ~—¥> / a cr iw yerOat, Tpos O€ TA EcayyedhNomeva “adXov opar, dma@s els Te Exactos Kal ) Eduraca TONS KAADS Tous émLovtas TapacKevacoucba auvvecOar. Kal A ” \ 5 / 10 / / a \ jv apa pnoev denon, ovdepia BAaBn Tod Te TO Kowov KocpynOjvar Kal immos Kal 6tRoLS Kal Tots
> Gros ols 0 ToAE“os ayaddXeTat (THY O erripe- Nevav kal é&éracww avTay jucis EEouev) Kal Tov Tpos TAS TONELS ScaTroUTraY dua & Te KATATKOTIY Kal Hv TL adXO dhaivytar émitHdevov. Ta Sé Kab érripmepernucda On Kal 6 Te av aicOw@peba és twas oloopev.”
Kai ot ev LupaKdaror Tocavta elmovTos TOU otpatnyov SuervOnoav €x Ted Evdoyou.
>] > ,
XLII. 0:8 ‘AOnvaior non € év TH Kepevpg auToL
© a te Kal of Edppayor dravtes Hoa’ Kal mpaTov
258
BOOK VI. xv. 2—xiu. 1
look after these matters. And if none of these things be true—as indeed I think they are not—the state will not, through terror at your reports and by choosing you as rulers, place on her neck, of her own choice, the yoke of slavery, but looking at the matter for herself she will pass judgment on your words as if they were deeds ; and will not by listening to such reports be deprived of her present liberty, but will try to preserve it by taking active precautions so as to frustrate your designs.”
XLI. Such was the speech of Athenagoras. _ Whereupon one of the generals rose up and forbade _ any one else to come forward, but himself spoke as follows with reference to the matter in hand: “ Per- sonal imputations it is not wise either for any speaker to utter against another or for those who hear to
_ tolerate; but in view of the reports that are
coming in, we should rather see how we, each person and the city as a whole, shall prepare to defend our- selves effectively against the invaders, And if after all there shall be no need of it, there is no harm
in the commonwealth being equipped with horses
and arms and all other things wherein war takes _ pride—the provision and inspection of such equip-
_ ment we shall have in charge—and in sending men
round to the cities for observation as well as for any
a other purpose that may seem expedient. These _ provisions we have in part already made, and what-
_ ever we find out we will bring before you.” And the Syracusans, when the general had said __ thus much, dispersed from the assembly. . XLII. Meanwhile the Athenians themselves and _ all their allies also were already at Corcyra. And
259
THUCYDIDES
pev érekétaciw Tod otpatevpatos Kal Edytatw @omep &uerrov opmteicOat te Kal otpatoTeded- cecbat of atpatnyol érromcavto, Kal Tpla pépn veluavtes ev Exdot@ éxAnpwcar, Wa pte aya mréovTes atropaow BdaTos Kal Aipévav Kal TOV émiTnoeiwv év Tails KaTaywyais, pos Te TANNA evkoomoTepot Kal pdovs apyew Bol, KaTa TéEAH oTpaTny@ TpoareTaypévor’ Emerta O€ TpovTEp- wav kal és THY Itadiav Kal Xtxediav Tpets vads cicopévas aitwes obads tav ToAEwv SéFovTaL, Kal eipnto avtais mpoaTavTap, OTws éTLaTAaMEvOL KATATIAEWOLD.
XLIIT. Mera 6€ tadta toonde Sn TH Tapa- oxevn “A@nvaior dpavtes ex ths Kepxvpas és Tv L<wKedlav érepatodvTo, Tplnpeot pev Tais macaw Téocapot Kal TpLaxovTa Kal éxaTov Kal Svotv ‘Podiow mevtnkovtépow (TovTev *Artixal pev Hoav éxarov, av al pev EEjKovTa Tayelat, ai & Gav oTpati@tides, TO 5€ AAO vavTLKdY Xiwv cal Tov dd\rov Evpudyov), orritats 8é Tois Ejuracw éxatov Kal mevtaxioytrLols (Kal TodTeY ’"A@nvaioy pev avTav hoav TevTaKocwot pev Kal yidvos éx Katanrdyou, értaxdctot dé Oijres ere. Barat tdv vedv, Evdupayor Sé of arrow Evve- oTpatevov, of ev Tov UTnKOwWY, ot S ’Apyeiwv mevtakooto Kat Mavtivéwy Kar picboddpwr tev- tTHKOVTa Kal Siaxocto), TokdTats Sé Tois Tao dySonxovta Kal rerpaxocioas (Kal rovtav Kpires oi dySonkovta Hoav), Kal opevdovntats ‘Podioy
260
BOOK VI, xu. 1—xuu1.
first the generals held a final review of the armament and made disposition in what order the forces were to anchor and to encamp. Making three divisions they allotted one to each general, in order that they might not, by sailing together, be at a loss for water and ports and provisions when they put in to shore, and that they might in general be more orderly and easy to control, being thus assigned in divisions to separate commanders. And next they sent forward to Italy and Sicily three ships, to ascertain which of the cities would receive them. And orders were given to these ships to come back to meet them, that they might know before putting to shore.
XLIII. After this the Athenians weighed anchor and crossed over from Corcyra to Sicily with a force that was now of this strength: Of triremes there were in all one hundred and thirty-four, and two Rhodian fifty-oared galleys—one hundred of these Attic, sixty of which were swift vessels, the others transports for soldiers, the rest of the fleet being furnished by the Chians and the other allies. Of hoplites there were all together five thousand one hundred—and of these, fifteen hundred were Athen- ians from the muster-roll and seven hundred Thetes serving as marines on the ships, and the rest allies who shared in the expedition, some from the subject- states, others from the Argives to the number of five hundred, and of Mantineans and other mercenaries two hundred and fifty. Of bowmen there were in all
% four hundred and eighty, and eighty of these were
: Cretans; of slingers, seven hundred Rhodians; one
1 Citizens of the lowest property-class, who served usually
_ &$8 oarsmen, but in extraordinary cases, as here, served as _ Marines with hoplite armour.
261
THUCYDIDES
emraxoators, Kal} t Meyapedou prrots puydouw elxooe Kal éxaTov, kal inTaywy@ ud TpLaKovtTa ayovon iaméas.
XLIV. Tocat’tn 1) mpetn TapacKev? pos TOV TONE MOV Ouémrhet, TOUTOLS dé Ta emer dera dyouoat odeddes pev TpedKovTa oitaywyol, Kal TOUS oLToToLous éxouvgat Kat AHororyous Kal TEKTOVAS Kab boa és TELX LG [LOY epyanreia, TXola dé éxaTov, a ef avaryKns ETA TOV OAKAGO@Y Evvem)et mova b¢ Kal dda Tota Kal orKades EKOUOLOL _ FuenodovGouv TH oTparid éuTropias évexa* & TOTE TavTa EK THS Kepxvpas Eup- 6éBarre tov “lovov KOT ov. cal mpoo Ba- hodca a) maa TApAc Kev?) Tpos TE axpav "latv- ylav Kat T pos Tdpavra Kal ws ExaoTOU nuTropnoar, mapexomlfovTo THY ‘Itadiay, TOV bev TONEY ov Sexouevov avTous aryope ovoee doret, VdaTi Oé Kal Spee, Tdpavtos dé Kal Aoxpaiv ovoe TOUTOLS, Ews adixovto és “Pxytov Ths ‘IraXias ak PWT pLov. cal évrat0a on 78 poitovro, kal Ew THs TWoOAEwS, WS avTovs éow ovK éxovT0, oT par orredov Te KaTE- oKevdoavTo év TO THS "Aprépscos t Lep@, ov avTots Kab ayopay Taperxov, wat Tas vavs avedKvoavTes novxacar. xal mpos rods ‘Pyyivous AOyous emrolnoavro, akvobvres Xarxidéas évTas Xadxi- bedow ovat Aecovtivoss BonOeiv: ot be ovoé ped? érépov épacay gérecOar, adr’ 6 te dv cab Tois arrows ‘Tramarars Evvdoxy, TOUTO Tomoew. ol be 7 pos Ta ey TH LiKedMa wpaypata éo Komrouv Stw TpOTw dpiota TpocoicovTar' Kal Tas Tpo-
1 +e of the MSS., after mpds, deleted by Kriiger.
262
BOOK VI. xuiu.-xtiv. 4
hundred and twenty light-armed Megarian exiles; and one horse-transport carrying thirty cavalry, XLIV. Such was the strength of the first arma- ment that sailed over for the war. And for these, thirty food-bearing transports brought supplies, having also bakers, stone-masons, carpenters, and all tools for wall-building; and there sailed also one hundred boats that were pressed into service, along with the transports. But many boats besides, as well as transports, voluntarily accompanied the ex- pedition, for the sake of trade. All these, at that time, sailed together from Corcyra across the Ionian Gulf. And when the whole armament reached the Iapygian promontory, or Tarentum, or wherever they severally found opportunity to make land, they sailed along the coast of Italy—some of the cities not receiving them with a market nor into the town, though fur- nishing them with water and anchorage, and Tarentum and Locri not even with these—until they came to Rhegium, a promontory of Italy. There they now assembled, and, as the Rhegians did not admit them within the walls, they pitched a camp outside of the town in the precinct of Artemis, where a market also was provided for them; and so drawing up their _ ships on shore they took a rest. And they also held a conference with the Rhegians, claiming that they
as Chalcidians? should aid the Leontines who were
Chalcidians. They, however, said that they would be neutral, but would do whatever the rest of the Italiots should decide. The Athenians now con- sidered what would be the best course to take with
| £ reference to affairs in Sicily ; and at the same time
* cf, ch, xxxi. 1. * of. Strabo vi. 2570, crloua dor) 7d ‘Phyioy Xadrnidéev.
263
THUCYDIDES
“ b] a ? / e s Tous vads éx THS Eyéorns dua m poo épevon, Bov- Aopevor eldévar Tepl TOY YpnudTay eb EoTLV a éXeyou év tais "AOnvais oi aryyehou.
XLV. Tots 5€ Yupaxociow év tovtT@ Tod Ka- yobev te dn Kal and TOV KaTacKOTeV caps > i 4 b] € , e as > \ e A nyyéAreTo Ste ev “Pyyio ai vies ciot, kal ws él TovTols mapecxevdfovTo Tdcyn TH youn Kab ovKéts HTictovy. Kal & Te TOS LiKENOVS TreEpt- 4 + \ / XN \ ‘ / évreutrov, va pev PvAaKas, Tpos bé TOUS Tpéo-
ae Oe \ , \ 3°» a , \ Bets, Kai és Ta WepiTOMa Ta év TH XYOpa Ppoupas > / / > lol U td b] / \ €cexourlov, TA TE EV TH TOXEL OTTA@V éfeTaces Kal A > / > b] fol > \ 3 e imma@v éoxotrouy et coven éotl, Kal TaAXA ws ém) tayel Twodéum Kal dcov od Tapovtt Kabl- OTAVTO. XLVI. Ai & é« tis ‘Byéomns Tpeis vies al a \ mpoTAoL Tapayiyvovtar tots “AOnvatois és TO ‘Pyysov, ayyéAXovoat OTL TaANA Mev OVK EoTL xpnwata & UméoyxovTo, Tpidxovta dé TddavTa
, / \ e \ Wen) b ag ,
poova paivetar. Kal oi otpatnyol evOvs év dBupia al na a / Hoav OTL avTOis TOUTO Te TPMTOV aVTEKEKPOUKEL
\ x lal > > 4 4 kat ot Pyyivor ovx €OerXncavtTes Evotpartevety, ols mpa@tov npEavTo Tele Kal eixos hv pddioTa, Acovtivev te Evyyevels dvtas Kal oficou aiel émt-
bS , A \ , 8 / s a tnoelovs. Kal Te wev Nixia mpocdeyouéeve tv T
lal “a , mapa tav Eyeotaiwv, totv dé érépoiv cal aroyo- tepa. ob d¢’Eyeotaios tovovde te eEeteyvijcavto
fal n , TOTe OTe of MpaToL TpécBas TV AOnvaiwv HdOov 264
a aay
a a
gare = SR EY A RE POS
eter
BOOK VI. xuiv. 4 xvi. 3
they were awaiting the arrival from Egesta of the ships that had been sent ahead, wishing to know about the money, whether there actually was what the messengers had reported at Athens.
XLV. Meanwhile, through spies, as well as from many other sources, positive information was already coming in to the Syracusans that the Athenian fleet was at Rhegium; and under these conditions they began to make preparations with all zeal, and were no longer incredulous. They sent around also to the Sicels, to some places guards, to others envoys ; they brought garrisons into the forts in the outlying districts ; as to affairs in the city, they made an in- spection of arms and of horses, to see whether everything was up to full strength; and all other matters they were arranging with a view to a war that was imminent and all but upon them.
XLVI. The three ships that had gone ahead to Egesta met the Athenians at Rhegium, announcing that the rest of the money which the Egestaeans had promised was not there, but only thirty talents were to be found. And the generals were at once out of spirits, both because this had turned out con- trary at the start, and because the Rhegians, the first people whom they had tried to persuade to join the expedition and with whom it was most likely they should succeed, seeing that they were kinsmen of the Leontines and always friendly to the Athen- ians, refused their consent. Nicias, indeed, was expecting this news from the Egestaeans, but for the other two it was actually somewhat of a surprise. The fact was that the Egestaeans had resorted to the following device at the time when the first en- voys of the Athenians came to them to see about
265
THUCYDIDES
avrois és HV KATAT KOT HY TOV Xpnparov. és TE TO év "Epuxe tepov ths “Adpoditns ayayovrtes autous émédevEay ta avabnuata, diddas TE Kal oivoxoas Kab Oupearrjpua Kal @\Anv Kata- oKEUIY ovK oniyny, a& dvTa apyupa TONN@ Tele THY oyu an oriryns Surd pews XPNLAT OV Tapel- XETO, Kar idia Eevices TOLOU [EVOL TOV TpinpiT Oy Ta Te é& aurijs ‘Eyéorns exTrouata Kal xpura Kat apyupa EvArEEavTEs Kal Ta €K TOV eyyus mor\ewv Kat Powixixdv cat ‘EXdnvid@v aitn- cduevo. éoépepov és Tas éatidoeis ws oiKEla éxaoToL. Kal mayrov @s émt TO TOAD TOls avToOIS Xpwmeveoy kal tavraxod Toddhav dpawwopevev peyd yy THY Exam Eww ToS €K TOY Tpinpav "AOn- vaiots mapeixe, Kal aixopevor és Tas “AOnvas d1eO ponoay @S YpHnmaTa TOA idovev. Kal ol pev avtol Te atrarnOevtes Kat TOUS adnous TOTE WeL- caprres, émevdn) duAAOev oO Adyos ort ovK ein év TH "Eyéory Ta Xpypara, TOAANV THY aitiay elyov umd TOY oTpaTiaTay ot S€ oTpaTyyol mpos TA Ta- povta éBovdevorto.
XLVII. Kat Nuxiov pev iy yroun meV én Ledwovvta macy 7H oTpatia, €p Sep paar énéuhOnoar, Kal pv bev Tapéxoae Xpipara TavTt TO oTpaTevMarL "Eyeoraior, mpos tabra Bovreveo Oar, el O€ pH, Tais éEjKovta vavoiv, dcactrep nricavro, aévobv S:d0var avrous Tpopmy Kal tapapeivartas Ledwourtious n Bia h Eup- Bacet Suarrd Eau avtots, Kal ovuTM, mapam heu- cavras Tas d\XNas TOES Kad emidciEavTas pe thy Stvamiv tHS “AO@nvalwy Torews, SnrooavTas
266
BOOK VI. xiv. 3—xivit.
the money: they brought them into the temple ot Aphrodite at Eryx and showed them the dedicatory offerings—bowls, wine-ladles, censers, and nota little other table-furniture, which being of silver made, though of small value in money, a much greater display. And in giving private entertainments for the crews of the triremes, they not only collected the gold and silver drinking-cups from Egesta itself, but borrowed those from the neighbouring cities, both Phoenician and Hellenic, and brought them each to the banquets as though they were their own. And as all used for the most part the same vessels and there was a great display of them everywhere, it caused great astonishment to the Athenians from the triremes, and they on returning to Athens spread the report of how much treasure they hadseen. And these men who had been themselves deceived and had at the time persuaded the rest, later, when the story got out that the money was not at Egesta, were much blamed by the soldiers. The generals, how- ever, took counsel in view of the present situation. XLVII. It was the judgment of Nicias that they should sail with their whole armament against Selinus, which was the object for which they had chiefly been sent out, and if the Egestaeans should furnish money for the whole army, they should then determine accordingly; otherwise, they should de-
_ mand that they give maintenance for sixty ships,
the number they had asked for, and remaining there they should reconcile the Selinuntians to the Egestae- ans, either by force or by agreement. This being accomplished, the Athenians should sail along by the other cities, displaying the power of the city of Athens and making manifest their zeal towards their
267
THUCYDIDES
\ 4 > \ / \ , , dé tHv és Tovs dirouvs kal Evppayous mpoOvpuiar, b) a ” x / PM Bah Tee. ‘ a“ aroTNelv olkabe, Hv wn TL Oe OALyOU Kal ATO TOD > / ba! / e / 9 > a a aooxntou 7) Aeovtivous otot Te Wow wherroaL 7)
an ” , / \ A TOV GAXWV TLVA TOAEWY TpocayayécOaL, Kal TH mMoXEL SaTTAaVaVTAs TA oiKEela pn KLVdUVEvELY.
XLVIII. ’ArxiBiddns dé ode bn yphvat Too- avtn Ouvvduet exTrEVTAVYTAS aloypas Kal ampdaK-
> a b] > ” \ / > Tous amedOeiv, AAN 5 TE TAS WOES ETLKN-
/ \ n n puxevecOar wAnY Ledivodvtos Kal Lupaxoveay Tas dAXas, Kal reipacbar Kal Tovs XLuKEdovs TOS
> / > \ al , \ \ pev adiotdvat amo Tov Yvpaxociwy, Tors 8é dirous toveicOa, iva citov Kal otpatiay Tapé- xwot, mpatov Sé meiGev Meconvious (év opm yap padicta Kal mpoaBorH elvar avTovs Tis Sixerias, kal Aiwéva Kal epdpunow TH oTpaTia ixavwtatny écecOat), mpocayayouévous 5é Tas
/ ] / ey ‘ ef 4 TONES, ELOOTAaS pe?” MY TLS TONELLI TEL, OUTWS 77 Supaxovoais Kal Yeduvodvte emiyecpeiv, Hy py ob
\ b] / / e \ / pev “Eyeotaiow EvpBaivwow, ot dé Aeovtivovs €@ot KaTokiCeu.
XLIX. Aduayos Sé dvtixpus pn ypivat wrety éml Yupakovoas Kal mpos TH TodAEL WS TaXLOTA THv payny moeicbar, ws ert atrapdoKevol Té elo. Kal paddioTa éxtreTVANYpLEVOL. TO Yap TPO- Tov Tay oTpatevpa Sewortatoy elvar: iv dé ypo- vion mpl és orev €XOeiv, TH yvoOuyn avalapoodvTas > 0 , \ b | lel v a Lal avOpwrovs Kal* TH dyres Katadpovety pmaddop.
1 «al, Hude reads «av after van Herwerden.
268
BOOK VI. xtvu.—xuix. 2
friends and allies, and then should sail back home— unless perchance they should be able quickly and unexpectedly either to aid the Leontines, or to bring over some of the other cities—and not imperil the safety of the state at the expense of their own resources}
XLVIII. Alcibiades insisted that they ought not, after sailing out with so great an armament, to go back in disgrace without effecting anything ; but urged rather that they send heralds to the other cities,except Selinus and Syracuse, and try to detach some of the Sicels from the Syracusans, and to make friends of others, in order that these might furnish grain and troops, but first of all that they try to persuade the Messenians ; for their city, he urged, was most con- veniently situated on a line of traffic? and at the approach to Sicily and would be a harbour and a most suitable watch-station for the armament. Then, after they had brought over these cities and knew with whose assistance they would carry on the war, they should proceed to attack Syracuse and Selinus, unless the latter came to terms with the Egestaeans, and the former permitted them to restore the Leontines.
XLIX. Lamachus maintained that they ought to sail direct for Syracuse and as soon as possible make the fight near the city, while the Syracusans were still unprepared and their consternation was at its height. For every army, he argued, is always most formid- able at first, but if it delay before coming into sight, men recover their spirit and even at the sight of it are more inclined to despise than to fear it. But
1 As opposed to those of the Egestaeans. ? év xépw is used of the position of Corinth, 1. exx. 2.
269
THUCYDIDES
ai pviduoe 5é iv T poaTrer way, éws ere tepidects MpoodeXovTat, pada av odeis mepuyever Bar cab KaTa mavTa ay avTovs expoBijoat, TH Te over (rAeioror yap av viv pavivat) kal TH poo SoKla Ov meloovTat, padora, e ay TO avrixa cwvdive THS paXNS. eixos 5€ elvar Kal év Tois aypois ToAAOUS arrorngOivas é&w ba TO amare opas pn) nEew, Kat éoxopueSoueveov aura THY oT pariay OvuK amropna ew XPNwAT@V, TV Tpos TH mToAéL Kpatovoa KabéEnrat. TOUS Te adddous YiKEMOTAS oUTwS 760 Hadov Kab éxelvous ov Evupaxynoew Kal odict m poo vévat Kat ov SiapedrAnoev TEpl- TKOTOUYTAS OTOTEPOL KPaTnoovewW. vavorab nov dé enavaxwpnoavTas Kab epopunow Ta} , Meéevapa ébhn xphvat TovcioBar, aay épijpa, amréyovtTa Poe Pbk ovTe Thody Todvy oUTE oop.
L. Adpaxos pev Tadra eir@v Gps: mpoaedero avTos TH “AdxeBiddov Yop. peta 6: TOUTO "AR«iBiddns Th auTov vai dua evoras és Mec- onvay Kal doyous mouns duevos mepl Evppaxias ™ pos avTous, os OUK emeiOev, GAN’ drrexpivavTo TONEL ev av ov déFacOa, ayopav S &Ew Tape€eu, amémNet €s TO “Payor. Kab evOds EvpmAnpocar- tes €€nxovta vaus éK TagaV ot orparnyol Kat Ta emiTnOeLa Aa Bovres mMapémAEov €5 Nd€ov, THY adAnv oTparvay év ‘Pyyim Kkatadirovtes Kai eva ofav avtav. Nakiwv 88 SeEapevev TH TOAEL mapétAcov és Katavnv. Kal os adtovs oi Kata-
1 épdspunow rdé, Boehme’s correction for épopunbévras of the MSS. Schaefer’s conjecture, épopyiobévtas, gives the same sense,
270
BOOK VI. xix. 2-1. 3
if it attack suddenly, while the enemy are still in terror of its coming, it will have the best chance for victory and in every way will strike fear into them, both by the sight of it—for at this moment it would appear most numerous—and by the expectation of the fate in store for them, but most of all by the immediate peril of the battle. And, he added, pro- bably many people have been left behind on their farms outside the city on account of the disbelief that the Athenians will come, and while they are bringing in their property the army will not lack supplies, if it once controls the land and invests the city. And as for the rest of the Siceliots, if we follow this course they will at once be more likely, not to make an alliance with the enemy, but to come over to us, and not to make delays, looking about to see which side will be the stronger. And he said, finally, that they should return and make a naval base and a watch-station at Megara, since it was uninhabited, and not far from Syracuse either by sea or by land.
L. Lamachus, though speaking to this effect, nevertheless gave his support to the opinion of Alcibiades. After this Alcibiades sailed in his own ship over to Messene and made proposals to the Messenians for an alliance ; but as they could not be persuaded, answering that they would not receive him within the city, but would furnish a market outside, he sailed back to Rhegium. Then the generals straightway manned sixty ships out of their whole number, and taking provisions sailed along the coast to Naxos, leaving at Rhegium the rest of the army and one of the generals. The Naxians received them into their city, and they sailed on then to Catana. When
271
THUCYDIDES
vaiot ove edéyovto (évicay yap avdtoO. avdpes Ta Lvpaxociwv Bovdopevor), éxopia Onoav én Tov TPypiav jToTapmov, Kal avrg devo TH vorepaig éml Lupaxovoas Emheov, éml Képws EXovTES Tas ddras vads: Séxa S€ TOV vedv TpovTEurpay és Tov peéeyav Atpméva TAEDCAaL Te Kal KaTacKépacbaL el TL VaUTLKOV éoTt cabernxua pevor, Kal knpv&at aTO TOV Vea Tpoo TAcvoavTas 6re “AOnvator ijeover Acovtivous &s THY EAUTOV KaTtoucobvTes Kara Evppaytav Kal Evyyéverav" ToUs ovv dvTas év vy Lupaxovaais Acovtivey as Tapa pirous wal evepyeTas "A@nvaious abeds a arvevat. érret O° éxn- puxOn Kab Kater keyavTo THY TE TONY eat Tous Arpevas Kal Ta mept THY yopav, é& Hs avtois Opuopévols TodeunTtéa Hv, arrémAeveay WdarLW és Katavnv.
LI. Kat éxxrAnoias yevopévns thy wev oTpaTiav ovx édéyovto ot Katavaio, tovs o€ otpatnyovs é€ceAO ovtas éxéXevov, el te BovrAovTat, ei7reiv. KA Aéyovtos ToD "AAKtBiddouv Kal Tdv év TH oder TMpos THY EXKANTLAY TETPAUMEVOY OL OTPATLOTAL mTurioa Tiva év@Kxodounuéevny KaK@s éXabov Sdze- Aovtes Kal éoedOovtes nyopafov.'! trav dé Kara- vaiwy oi uev TA TOV Lupaxociwy hpovodvTes ws elOov TO orpdrevpa évdov, evOvs mepweeis ryevopevor vmeEnrOov ov ToAXot TWES, ot Oé addov ern pi- cavTo Te Euppaxiay Tois "A@nvaiow: Kai Td ao oTpaTevpa éxéhevov éx ‘Pyyiou wopiferv. peta dé TOUTO TAEVaavTes of AOnvaioi és 70 ‘PHytov, Taan
1 és rhv wédw, after hydpatoy in the MSS., deleted by van Herwerden,
272
Pec 4 ee ' . ee ni .
BOOK VI. x. 3-11. 3
the Catanaeans would not receive them—for there were in that place men who favoured the cause of the Syracusans—they moved on to the river Terias, and having bivouacked there sailed next day to Syracuse with all their ships in single file, except ten, for this number they had sent forward to sail into the Great Harbour and observe whether any fleet was launched. After sailing up the commanders of these were to proclaim from the ships that the Athenians had come to reinstate the Leontines in their own country on the ground of alliance and kinship; any Leontines therefore who were in Syracuse should come over without fear to the Athenians as friends and bene- factors. When this proclamation had been made and they had observed the city and the harbours and the features of the country which they would have tomake their base for warlike operations, they sailed back to Catana,
LI. Anassembly being held there, the Catanaeans would not receive the army but bade the generals come in and say what they wanted. While, then, Alcibiades was speaking, and the attention of the people in the city was wholly directed to the assembly, the soldiers, breaking unobserved through a postern- gate that had been badly built into the wall, entered and were walking about in the market-place, Those Catanaeans who were partisans of the Syracusans,
, seeing the soldiers inside, at once became much __ frightened and slipped away, not in any large numbers; _ the others voted alliance with the Athenians and
bade them bring the rest of their army from Rhegium. After this the Athenians sailed back to Rhegium, then putting out from there with their whole
273
THUCYDIDES
af) A SE > \ K ¥. > 87 On TH oTpaTLa apavTes és THY Katavny, érretdn adbixovto, Katecxevdlovto TO oTpaToTEsoD. LIT. "Eonyyédrero O€ avtois éx te Kapapivns ws, ef EM orev, Tpocxwpotev av Kal StL Lupaxoc.ot lal / c 4 5S a“ lel mrapodat vauTixoy. dmdoy ov 7H orpaTig TapéTAevoav TpaTov pev él Yupaxovaas’ Kal @s ovdéy NUpov vauTLKOVY TANPOULEVOY, TApEKoO- / nO 3 } / \ / > \ pifovto avOis éml Kapapivns cal oxovtes és Tov aiyiadov émexnpuxevovto. ot 8 ovK édéxorTo, / , S oe 93 a \ , déyovres adios 7d Speta elvar pug vn Kata Neov- > tov “AOnvatiwov Séyecba, Hv pr adTol mXetous MeTaTréumwolw. ampaxtot O€ yevouevos aTrémEOV" kal amoBdvtes KaTd TL THs Yupaxocias Kat apTrayny Tomnodpevot Kal Tov Yvpaxociwv imméwv BonOnodvtwv kai Tov Wid@v Tivas éoxedac pévous diapbeipavtwy amexopicOnoay és Karavny. LIII. Kat xatadapB8avovor tv Ladrapiviav vabv éx tov “AOnvev jxovoav émi te AdKiBiadny, ¢ / > lal b] > / e e @S KeNEVTOVTAaS aTroTAElY €$ aTroNOYyiavy wVY 7 / > 4 ek se a Tod évexddet, Kal em AAAoUS TLVaS TOV oTpAa- TLOTOV, TOV pwev! peT aAvTOD pEeunvuLéev@y Tepl TOV pvaTnpiov as aceBovvtav, Tav dé Kal Tepl tov ‘Eppav. ot yap’ A@nvaior, érerdy 1) otpatia anémAevaoev, ovdev Hacov Entrnow érro.odyTo TOV Tepl Ta puotnpla Kal tav tepl tors ‘“Eppuas Spacbévtwv, kal ov Soxipalovtes tors pnvuTas,
1 uéy added by Hude.
274
BOOK VI. x1. 3-Lm1. 2
armament for Catana, on their arrival they set about arranging their camp.
LII. Meanwhile news came from Camarina that if the Athenians would go thither the Camarinaeans would join them, and also that the Syracusans were manning a fleet. Accordingly they proceeded with their whole army along the coast, first to Syracuse ; and when they found no fleet was being manned, they again continued along the coast to Camarina and putting to shore sent forward a herald. The Camarinaeans, however, would not receive them, saying that the terms of their oath were to receive the Athenians only if they put in with a single ship, unless they themselves sent for more. So the Athenians sailed away without accomplishing any- thing; and after landing at a point in Syracusan territory and making raids, when the Syracusan cavalry had come to the rescue and killed some of their light-armed troops that were straggling they went back to Catana.
LIII. There they found that the galley Salaminia! had come from Athens for Alcibiades—to order him to come home and make his defence against the charges which the city was bringing—and for certain of the soldiers also, some of them having been denounced with him as guilty of profanation with regard to the mysteries, and some also with regard to the Hermae. For after the armament sailed, the Athenians had been pursuing with no less zeal than before their investigation of what had been done in the matter of the mysteries as well as the Hermae ; and as they did not test the witnesses, but in their
1 One of the two swift Athenian state triremes kept always manned ready for extraordinary occasions and purposes.
275
THUCYDIDES
3 / e l4 > , \ a ada TavTa UToTTwS aTrodeyopevot, dua ToVNnpaV avOporev tictw mavu ypynoto’s TOV TOMLTOV EuAAapBRavovtes Katédovv, YpnoiwwTtepov youv- pevot eivar Bacavicat TO Tpaypa Kat evpeiv 4 Sia pnvutovd tTovnpiay Tia Kal ypnotov SoKovvTa 2 > , Ew a ? vr 3 elvat aitiabévta dvéneyxtov Siapvyelv. émicTa- Levos yap 0 Sijpos axon THY Tlecovotpatou Kal Tov Taiowv tupavvida yarerny TedevT@oTAaV yeEvo- / \ / ao? € 93. ¢ cal ,\c¢ , pévnv Kal mpocéts odd bp’ Eavtadv cal “Apposdiouv Katarvcicav, adr t1o tov Aaxedatpoviwr, > a b ie. | \ 4 e , > , époBeiro aiel kal mavta vrontws éhauBavev. LIV. To yap ’Apictoyeitoves xalb “Appodiou ToApnpa S. épwtixny Evytvyiav érexerpyOn, Hv eyo éml mréov Sunynodpuevos atrohava ovTE ToS ddXous ote avtovs ’AOnvaiovs mept Tav ode- Tépwv TUpdvywy ovdé Trepl TOD yevomévov axpLBes 2 ovdév Néyovtas. Letovetpatou yap ynpatod Terev- TicavTos év TH Tupavvids ody “Immapyos, BoTrEp oi TOAXOL olovtat, aA ‘Iamias mpecBUTaTos @v é WV apxn évov dé ‘Appyodiov @pa ETXE THV aApxXnV. yevopévo py pa , a? , ; Sar: a > a Hrkias Naptpod’ ApieToyelTav, avi)p TOV 4OTOY, 3 péaos TWoNTHS, cpactis av elyev avTov. Tetpabeis d€ o ‘Appodios 2rd ‘Irmdpyou tod Iesorrrpdrou 4 a? U e Kal ov mecaGels Katayopever TH Aptotoye(Tove. 0 a \ A Ee dé épwtikas meprarynoas kal poBnOeis THv / > , ‘Iamapyou Stivamev ur) Bia mpocayayntas autor, > , , \ id > \ a ¢ , ’ , émiBourever evOds ws amd THs UTapyovens akiw- ‘ A ’ ‘ e 4 gews KaTddvow TH TUpavvids. Kal €v TOUT@ O 276
BOOK VI. tin, 2-Iv. 4
state of suspicion accepted everything, on the credit of bad men they arrested and threw into prison very excellent citizens, thinking it more expedient to sift the matter to the bottom and find out the truth, than that anybody, even one reputed to be good and accused only through the villainy of an informer, should escape without close investigation. For the people, knowing by tradition that the tyranny of Peisistratus and his sons had become galling at the last, and moreover had been put down, not by them- selves and Harmodius, but by the Lacedaemonians,}! were in constant fear and regarded everything with suspicion.
LIV. Now the daring deed of Aristogeiton® and Harmodius was undertaken on account of a love affair, and by relating this at some length I shall prove that neither the Hellenes at large nor even the _ Athenians themselves give an accurate account about _ their own tyrants or about this incident. For when Peisistratus died,? as an old man, in possession of the _ tyranny, it was not Hipparchus, as most suppose, _ but Hippias, as eldest son, that succeeded to the _ sovereignty. And Harmodius, being then in the
flower of youthful beauty, had as his lover Aristo-
geiton, a citizen of the middle class. An attempt to seduce him having been made by Hipparchus son of Peisistratus without success, Harmodius denounced him to Aristogeiton. And he, lover-like, deeply resented it, and fearing the power of Hipparchus, lest he might take Harmodius by force, at once _ plotted, with such influence as he possessed, to overthrow the tyranny. Meanwhile Hipparchus,
1 Under Cleomenes, 510 B.c. 2 614 B.o. * Probably 527 B.o.
277
or
THUCYDIDES
"Imapyos as adOus metpdoas ovdev UadKOv érreiOe tov ‘Apuod.ov, Biarov pév oddév éBovreTo Spav, év ‘ 1 b6é > a cE > 8 \ “ &7 vil TpoT@* O€ TLL ApaveEel WS OU OLA TOUTO On TAPE oxevateto mpoTnraKki@y avtov. ovdé yap TV ddrnv apynv éraxOns hv és Tods Todos, GAN’ aveTibOovws KatectHcaTo: Kal émeTndevoay emt TreloTov 51) TUpavvoL ovTOL apeTHVv Kal Evveow, xat "A@nvatous eixootny udvoy mpaccopmevot TOV yliyvoméevwnv THY TE TOALY AUT@Y KANOS SteKoTpN- cav kal Tovs mwodéuous Svéhepov Kal és Ta iepa SYA \ \ » > ae / lal \ / éOvov. Ta 56 AAX@ AUT 7) TOALS TOIS TpLY KELmEVOLS vomots ex phro, wAnY Kae door aie Twa érELédOVTO a > na ] a > al = \ » ofav avTa@v év Tals apxais eivat. Kal adXdol TE > al 9 \ b] / 3 / > \ \ auTav yptav Thy éviavotov “A@nvaiots apynv Kal Ilecciotpatos 6 ‘Inmiov tod tupavvevaavtos vios, Tov wanmov éxav Tovvopua, 0s ToY SHdeKa Deady Bopov tov év TH ayopa apxwv avéOnxe Kal Tov tod "AmoAXAwvos év IIvGiov. Kxal TO pev ev TH ayopad mpocotxodopnoas totepov o Shwos *APn- vaiwy petlov pixos* Addvice TovTiypappa* Tov dé év IvOiov éts Kal viv dSirov éotw apvdpois ypampbact Aéyov Ta0e" 6 7 ® > n / € , eN pvijpa TOO Hs apyns Ilectotpatos Iamiov vios Ojxev “AmorAX@vos IIvGiou év tenéver. LV.”O71 8é mpexBvtatos dv ‘Immias hp£Fev, ida \ > lel > / ” > / pev kal axon axpiBéaTepoy addr@v toxupiCouaL 1 Levesque ’s correction for rér@ of the MSS. 2 rod Bwuod, in the MSS. after uiiKxos, deleted by Kriiger.
1 This seems to point to a near relationship of the his- torian with the family of the Peisistratidae, so that more
278
BOOK VI. tiv. 4-Lv. 1
having in a second attempt met with no better _ success in persuading Harmodius, although he had no intention of offering violence, yet laid a plan to insult him in some covert way, as though it were not _ for this reason. For he did not generally so exercise his authority as to be oppressive to the mass of the _ people, but maintained it without giving offence. _ And indeed the Peisistratidae carried the practice of virtue and discretion to a very high degree, _ considering that they were tyrants, and although _ they exacted from the Athenians only five per cent. _ of their incomes, not only had they embellished their _ city, but they also carried on its wars and provided 1 sacrifices for the temples. In other respects the city itself enjoyed the laws before established, except in _ so far that the tyrants took precaution that one of their own family should always be in office. Amongst | others of them who held the annual archonship at _ Athens was Peisistratus,a son of the Hippias who had been tyrant. He was named after his grand- _ father and, when he was archon, dedicated the altar of the twelve gods in the Agora and that of Apollo in the Pythian precinct. The people of Athens _ afterwards, in extending the length of the altar in _ the Agora, effaced the inscription; but that on the altar of the Pythian Apollo can still be seen in in- distinct letters, reading as follows :
| i
‘This memorial of his office Peisistratus son of Hippias Set up in the precinct of Pythian Apollo.”
LV. That it was Hippias who, as eldest son, suc- ceeded to the sovereignty I positively affirm because I know it even by tradition more accurately than others,} _ exact knowledge had come to him by word of mouth (ka
&kop); of. Marcellinus, § 18, and Schol. on 1. xx. 2. : | 279
THUCYDIDES
/ ed \ > A vA Ay . \ > A yvoin & av tis Kal avT@ TovT@ TaidEes yap avT@ povov haivovtat tov yunoiwy adeX Pov yevopevot, as 6 te Bwpos onpaiver Kal 7) oTnrn TeEpl THS Tov Tupavvwv ad.xias, ) ev TH AOnvaiwy axpo- move otabeiaa, ev % Ococarod péev odd ‘Ir- mapxov ovdels mais yéypattat, ‘Immiov 8é révte, ot avt@ é« Mupoivns ths KadXtov tov “Taepo- — yidou Ouyatpos éyévovto: eixos yap ty Tov apecBvtatoy TpO@Tov yar. Kal ev TH AUTH OTNAN TPOTOS yéeypaTTTaL peTa TOV TAaTEépa, OSE — TOUTO aTEiKOTWS Sid TO TpecBeveLy TE AT AUTOD Kal Tupavvedoat. ov pny ovd adv KaTacxely pot
Lal € / \ n c / \ Soxel Tore Tnnias TO mapaxphua padios. ray |
> n n tupavvida, et “Immapyos péev ev TH apy @v amée-— Gaver, avtos 5 avOnuepov xabictato: adda bia
\ ‘ U4 al \ , ld To mpotepov Evynbes Tots pev ToriTats poPepov, — és 58 tovs émixovpous axpuBés, TOAA® TO TeprovTe
> a / \ > e > A Tod adoharois Katexpdtnae, Kal ovy ws adedpos vewtepos @y Hrdpynoev, év & ov mpoTepov EvvEexas e / a > a € / \ U4 n / @pihycer TH apyn. “Inmdpyw 5é EvvéBn tod Ta- Oous TH Svatuxia evopacbévta Kal thy Oofay 7s | Tupavvioos és Ta érrerta TpochaPelv.
LVI. Tov & ody ‘Appodiov amapyynbévta thy meipactv, domep Suevoetro, mpovirn aKeaey: ader- piv yap avTovd Kopny émayyelhaytes Hew Kavoov oicovoap év womirg hbsddy dmijhacdy AéyorTes ove emaryyethat THY dpxnv dua ro pr aEiav eivat. xare- mas Sé éveyxovtos Tov ‘Appodiou 1oAA@ 81) waddov
280
BOOK VI. ty, 1-tv1. 2
_and anyone might be convinced of it also by this simple ' fact—he alone of the legitimate brothers appears to have had children, as not only the altar signifies, but also the column commemorating the wrong-doing of _ the tyrants that was set up on the acropolis of Athens, on which no child of Thessalus or of Hipparchus is _ inscribed, but of Hippias five, who were borne to him _ by Myrrhine daughter of Callias son of Hyperochi- | das; for it was natural for the eldest to marry first. _ And on this same column his name is written first _ after his father’s, this also not unnaturally, as he was _ the eldest after him and had been tyrant. Nor yet | again would Hippias, as it seems to me, have obtained _ the tyranny at once with ease, if Hipparchus had been __ in power when killed, and had had to establish him- | self therein on the same day. Nay, it was owing to _ the habitual fear which before that he had inspired _ in the citizens, and the strict discipline he had main- _ tained in the bodyguard, that he got the upper hand _ with superabundant security and was at no loss, as a | younger brother would have been, since in that case __ he would not previously have been regularly used to _ power. Hipparchus, however, as it fell out, having _ become famous by his tragic fate, obtained in after- _ time the credit also of having been tyrant.
LVI. So, then, when Harmodius had repulsed his _ suit, Hipparchus insulted him, as he intended. For _ after summoning a maiden-sister of his to serve as a basket-bearer ! in some procession, they rejected her, declaring they had never summoned her at all, because _ she was unworthy. As Harmodius was indignant at
1 This service of carrying at festivals baskets containing the requisites for religious ceremonies was a great distinction, _ 80 that the rejection of the maiden was regarded as a bitter insult to the family.
VOL. III. kK 281
THUCYDIDES
&:° éxeivoy kai 0 ’"Apiotoyeitwv mapwkiveto. Kal
b] a x ¥: A \ v4 autos Ta ev AdAXa pos Tovs EvverrtOncopévous TO Epy@ emrémpaxTo, Tepiéuevov O€ Llavabjvaa Ta peydnra, év } povov hepa ovy bro rov éyiyveto év OTAOLS TOV TWOALTOV TOVS THY TouTHY TéuApovTAS e / / \ wv A \ > / aOpoous yevér Bar Kai eer dpEas pév adtovs, Evve-
, \ 27ON \ \ \ 4 > 4
mapvve O€ evOvs Ta Tpos TOs Sopupopous éxet- @ \ > \ e , >
vous. aay 5€ ov ToAAOl of EvvouwpoKotes aoga-
, of ” \ \ \ \
Netas evexas Hrmifov yap Kal Tovs pn Tpoet- dotas, ef Kal omocoidy TorApnoeay, ek TOD
n ” Pg 4 2 / lal mapaxphpua, exovtds ye Stra, Cerjcew ohas avtous EvvedevGepodr.
LVII. Kal os éwfrOev éopry, ‘Immias pév é&w év TH Kepaperxd karovpévm peta tov So- puddopov dStexooper ws Exacta éyphy Ths mourns
«/ e \ c , \ c ’ 7 mpoiévats o d€ Appodsos kal o ‘“Apiotoyeitev éyovTes On TA eyxeipioua és TO Epyov mponaar.
\ ¢ BQ’ n La) / ‘ Kal ws eldov Tia Tov EvvwpoTav odict Siareyo- uevov oixeiws TH ‘Iaria (hv Sé raow edrpdcodos o ‘Im7ias), @decayv kal évopicav peunvicbai Te kal dcov ov« Hdn EvrAANPOHncecPar. Tov AvTTH- cavrTa ovv aopas kal uv Svrep wavta éxwdvvevov — é€Bovrovto mporepov, e SvvaiwTo, mpoTimmpn- cacOa, cal omep elyov @punoay écw TaD TVA, Kal TepléTvyov TO ‘Im@mdpyw Tapa TO
, / Aewkopevov Karovpevov. ev0ds 8} amepioxértas ¢ / > 9 fal € mpoomecovTes Kai ws av uddtota St doyis, o meV 1 8’ added by Pontus. 282
BOOK VI. tv. 2-Lvil. 3
; this, Aristogeiton for his sake was far more exasperated. | And now the details had been arranged by them with _ those who were to take part in the execution of their scheme; but they were waiting for the great Pana- _ thenaea, for on that day only it excited no suspicion for | the citizens who were to take part in the procession ' to be assembled in arms. They were themselves to _ begin the attack, but the others were to join them at ' once indealing with the bodyguard. The conspirators were not many, for better security ; for they hoped _ that, if ever so few made the bold attempt, at once veven those who were not before privy to it, having _ arms in their hands, would be inclined to bear a part _ in winning their own freedom.
_ LVII. And when the festival came on, Hippias with his bodyguard was outside the walls, in the 14 lace called the Cerameicus, arranging the order in _which the several parts of the procession were to go _ forward; and Harmodius and Aristogeiton, who _ were ready with their daggers, stepped forward to _ put their scheme in effect. But when they saw one _ of their accomplices talking familiarly with Hippias, _ who was accessible to all, they took fright, thinking | that they had been informed upon and would in a moment be arrested. So wishing first to take _ vengeance, if they could, upon the one who had aggrieved them and because of whom they were Tisking all, they rushed, just as they were, within the gates and came upon Hipparchus at the place _ called Leocorium.! And at once falling upon him recklessly and as men will in extreme wrath, the one
1 The sanctuary of the daughters of Leos, an ancient Attic king, who in a famine were sacrificed for the state. It was in the Inner Cerameicus, near the temple of Apollo Patrous.
283
eo
a
THUCYDIDES
épwrukts, 0 8é bBpio pevos, érumtTov Kal aroKrel- vouow avtov. Kal o pev tovs Sopupdopous an avTixa Suagevyet, 0 0 ‘Aptatoycitar, Evvdpapovtos — Tov dxXAOU, Kal DoTepov AnpOels ov pgdias SeTeOn: | ‘A puodsios 5€ avtov mapax pha amoNuT at. 4 LVIII. ‘Aryeh évros 5é ‘Immia és tov Kepa-— pecKor, ovux éml Td ryevopevov GAN én) robs Tropmeas Tous omAiTas, ™porEpov 4 aicbécOas avtovs amwler dvtas, evdds € EXOPNTE: Kab adios” TH Onper mac dpevos Tpos Ty Evudopav exe Aevoev avtovs, SeiEas Te Xplor, amenOeiv és avTo dvev TOY OTwD. wal OL pe amex opnoay olomevot 7 épely avtov, o S& Tots émixovpois dpdcas Ta brrda brodaPelv éEeréyeto evOds obs ern TLato Kal el tis nupéOn éyyerpidtoy eyo’ peTa yap aoTisos Kat Sopatos ei@lecay ras TOuTas Tovey. 6 LIX. Torotr@ pev tpdr@ 80 eperueny ee n Te apxn Ths émiBovrrs Kal aXe yta Tame hoy éx ToD Trapax pha mepideods ‘Apo "A peororyelrove eryévero. tois & "AOnvaiors yanemerépa feTa TOUTO 1) TUpavuls xaréorn, Kat o ‘Imias bua poBov On padrov Ov TaV Te qWoNTOY Toros eExTewe Kal Mpos Ta ew dpa lecKomretTo, et mole dof ddevav Twa open petaBorrs yevouevns trdpyovody ot. “Im- moKAou yoov Tod Aauwaxnvod tupdvvov Aiay- tibn TH Tradl Ouyatépa éavtovd peta TaiTa ’"Apyedixny, “A@nvaios dv Aapuwaxny@, edoxer,
284
—
BOOK VI. tvu. 3-11x. 3
inflamed by jealousy, the other by insult, they smote and slew him. Aristogeiton, indeed, escaped the guards for the moment, as the crowd ran together, but afterwards was caught and handled in no _ gentle manner; but Harmodius perished on the _ spot. _ LVIII. When the news was brought to Hippias in _ the Cerameicus, he went at once, not to the scene of _ action, but to the hoplites in the procession, before _ they, being some distance away, had become aware _ of what had happened, and, disguising his looks so as _ to betray nothing in regard to the calamity, pointed | to a certain place and ordered them to go thither _ without their arms. So they withdrew, thinking that _ he had something to say to them; while he, ordering _ the mercenaries to take up the arms of the others, _ immediately picked out those whom he held guilty, _ and anyone besides who was found with a dagger ; | for it was customary to march in the processions armed with shield and spear only.
LIX. It was in such wise, for an affront in love, _ that the plot of Harmodius and Aristogeiton was first conceived and their reckless attempt made _ under the influence of their momentary alarm. After _ this the tyranny became harsher for the Athenians, and Hippias, being now in greater apprehension, not only put to death many of the citizens, but _ also began to look abroad, to see if in any quarter ' he might find any door of safety open to him in case _ of a revolution. At any rate after this he gave his _ own daughter Archedice in marriage to Aeantides _ son of Hippocles, tyrant of Lampsacus—an Athenian to a Lampsacene !—perceiving that this family had
2S - E F PRe
a
285
THUCY DIDES
aicOavopevos avTovs péya Tapa Bactret Aapeto SivacOat. Kal avTns ofa év Aappaxo cory erriypaypa Exov TOde"
avopos apiotevoavtTos év ‘Bander + Tov ép’ EavTod ‘Inrmriov “Apxedieny noe KéxevOe Kovis"
i) watpos Te Kal avdpos adeAhav T odca TUpavYD — / ? > 4 a x 19 4
maiiav Tt ovK HpOn vodv és adtacbanrinv. t
Tupavvevoas 6é étn tpia ‘Immias étt “AOnvaiwv — kal wavobels ev T@ TeTdpT@ LTO AaKedatpovioy kal ‘Adc pewddv TOV pevryovro éyoper tard- aomovdos & TE Zbyevov kal wap Aiavtidny és Adpapaxov, éxetBev dé os Baciréa Aapeiov, bev Kal opudevos és Mapadava & bo tepov eTEL ior On yépov av peta Mijdav é éorpdrevoev.
LX. ‘Ov evOupovpevos o 0 Sijp0s 6 0 TOV ‘ACrscital Kal pip T KOpEvOS boa do} TEpl AVTOV jrioraro, NXareros hv TOTe Kal UTOTTHS és ToOds Tepl TOV puotiKay Thy aitiav NaBovTas, Kal tdvta avbtois éddcer él Evvwpocia oduyapyixh Kal tupavyiKH mempaxOar. Kab os avTav dud To ToLodTov dpyiko~ Mévov modXol Te Kal aEtdrXoyo avOpwrrot 76n ev TO Seo pwrnply jioay Kal ov« év mavrAyH épaivero, ara Kal’ npépav éredidocay padrov és o aypi@Tepov te Kal mreElous ett Eu ap Bdvew, évraida avareiGerat els tav Sedenévwv, boTrep
=
. Ascribed to Simonides of Ceos (Aristotle, Rhet. i. 9). * 510 B.c.
286
BOOK VI. trx. 3-Lx. 2
great influence with King Darius. And there is _ at Lampsacus a monument of her bearing this in- scription :! “This dust covers Archedice daughter of Hippias, Who was foremost in Hellas among the men of his time : Her father and husband, her brothers and children were tyrants, Yet was not her mind lifted up to vainglory.”’
_ Hippias, however, after being tyrant for three years - more at Athens, was then deposed? in the fourth _ year by the Lacedaemonians and the exiled Alemae- _ onidae, and retired under truce to Sigeium, from | there to Aeantides at Lampsacus, and thence to the _ court of King Darius; whence twenty years later, _ being already an old man, he went with the Persians _ on the expedition to Marathon. LX. With these events in mind and recalling all that they knew of them by report, the Athenian ~ people were in an ugly temper at this time and _ suspicious towards those who had incurred blame in the matter of the mysteries; and the whole thing i seemed to them to have been done in connection _ with a conspiracy that aimed at an oligarchy or a tyranny. So when, in consequence of their anger on this account, many noteworthy men were already _ imprisoned and there seemed to be no end of the matter, but day by day they were growing more savage _ and still more men were being arrested, then at last one of the men in confinement,’ the one in fact who
* The orator Andocides, who gives his account of the matter in his speech De Mysteriis. The man who persuaded him was, according to Andocides, his cousin Charmides; according to Plutarch (Alcs. ii.), it was Timaeus.
287
THUCYDIDES
#0xet aitiwtatos elvat, vo Tov EvyderpwTar Tivos elte dpa Kal Ta dvTa pHnvicas cite Kal OV
er apdotepa yap eixabetar, TO 5é cadés ovdels ovTe TOTe ovTEe UaoTepovy Exe eitrety Tepl TOP Spacdvtwv To épyov. réywv O€ Ereroev avToD e / > \ / ig U ”
@s> vpn, eb pn Kal Sédpaxev, avTov te devas TOWNoaMEvoy CHcaL Kal THY TOALW THS TApOVENS tTowias watoat: BeBatotépay yap av’T@ cwrTn- play eivat omoroynoavTs wet adeias } apynOévte Sia Sins NOetv. Kal o pev adtos te Kal” EavTod Kal KaT GAXNov pnvier TO TOV “Epuav: o Sé Shuos € a b ] Q , ¥ ¥ , e ” X 6 tav ’"AOnvaiwv! dcpevos KaBov, os @eTO, TO cades Kal Sewvov motovpevot mpoTepov, EL TOUS > 4 a a / \ y ériuBovrevovtas op@v TO TAHOE py €icovTat, XN \ \ > \ \ \ v > Tov pev pnvuTny evOds Kal Tovs ANdOUS pET avTodD dowv pn KaTnyopiKe. ervoav, Tovs Se katattiabévtas Kpices Toujoavtes TOUS ev
améxtewav, Goor EvveAnpOnoav, trav bé Svadu- —
yovtov Odvatov Katayvovtes éwavetrov apyvpiov lal e T® amoxteivavtt. Kav ToUT@ of wey TaOoVTES
ddndov hv ef adiews eTEeTLUMpNVYTO, 1) MEVTOL ove
TONS EV TO mapovre Tepipavas HEA TO. LXI. epi dé tod “AXKiBiddov evaryovT@y TOV
éyO par, olmrep Kal wply éxmdeivy avrTov éréDevTo, |
Karem ds ol ‘AOnvaior éhdpBavov" Kad émed1) TO tav ‘Eppav @ovto cadés éxerv, od 52) wadrov
Kal Ta pvoTiKd, My éraitios Hv, meTA TOU aVTOD
1 § rév ’AOnvalow Kriiger deletes, followed by Hude. 288
4
© (hte? ete eng? =
al See Lae
‘
oe & :
TN
———
BOOK VI. tx. 2-.x1. 1
was regarded as the most guilty, was persuaded by
one of his fellow-prisoners to make a confession,
which may have been true or not; for there are
conjectures both ways, but no one has been able, either then or afterwards, to tell the truth with
reference to those who did the deed. At any rate, _the other prisoner persuaded this man that, even
if he had not done the deed, he ought, having first secured immunity,! to save himself and free the state from the prevailing suspicion; for, he said, he had a surer chance of saving his life by confessing, with
i the promise of immunity, than by denying the charge and undergoing trial. Accordingly he in-
formed against himself and others in the affair of the Hermae; and the people, delighted at getting the truth, as they thought, and already making much ado that they should not discover those who
' were plotting against the democracy, at once set free
the informer and with him all the rest whom he had not denounced ; but with regard to those who were
' accused they instituted trials and put to death all __ who had been arrested, while on those who had fled | they passed sentence of death, offering a reward in
money to anyone who killed them. And in all this
_ it was uncertain whether those who suffered had not _ been punished unjustly; the city at large, however, _ at the time was clearly benefited.
LXI. With regard to Alcibiades, the Athenians took the matter seriously, being urged on by his enemies, the men who had attacked him before he sailed. And
_ thinking now that they had the truth about the
_ Hermae, they were far more convinced that the profa-
: nation of the mysteries also, in which he was implicated,
1 §.e. promise of a free pardon.
28¢
THUCYDIDES
Adyou Kal THs Evvwpocias emi tH Shp an’ 2 éxelvou edoKer mpaxOfvat. Kal yap TIS Kal otpatia Aakedaipoviwy ob mod) éeTvXE KATA Tov KaLpoy TODTOV év @ Tept TadTa eOopuBodvTo péexpt icOuod mpoedOodca mpos Bowwtods, te mpdocovtes. edoKe. ovv éxeivov mpdkavtos Kal ov Bowwrav &vera ard EvvOnpatos Hxev, Kal e un ébOacay 8) aitol Kava TO pwyvupa Evdda- Bovtes tovs avdpas, mpodoOfvat dv 4 modts. Kat Tiva play vicra Kal KatédapOov év Onceio TO ev 3 mode év OAols. of Te E€vor TOU ArKtBiddov ot éy"Apyet Kata Tov ad’Tov ypovoy UTamTTEvOnoay T@ Onpw éeritiderOar: Kai tovs oujpous Tov Ap-— ryelov Tous év Tals VicOLS KELLEVOUS Ob "A@nvator TOTe Tapédocav TO Apyeior Syu@ dia TavTa Sia- 4 xproactar. mavray dev TE TEPLELOTHKEL imoyia és tov "AdKiBiddnv. ote Bovrdpevot adTov és Kplow adyayovTes aroKteivat, wéutovow ovT@ Thy Zahapuviay vaov és THY Sexeriav emt te 5 éxeivov Kal wy mépt AAXwv EueunvuTO. elpnTo be T POELTELY AUT@ drrohorynaopevep axonovdein, Fuh-F Aap Bdverv Sé pH, Oepamrevovtes TO Te Tpos TOUS év Th LiKedia otpatimtas te opetépous Kal To- i Aepious 2) OopuBetv, Kal oby HKiota Tovs Mav- tivéas Kal “Apryetous BovAdpevor tapapeivat, dv é€xeivov vouilovtes retcOhvar odiot Evotpareve. 6 kal o pev éywv tiv éEautod vady Kal ot Evvdiia-
—
= rege bs pe yee .
DI er cealticeet
290
BOOK VI. uxt. 1-6
had been committed by him with the same intent, that is of conspiring against the people. For it so happened that a small Lacedaemonian force, at the moment when they were in commotion about these matters, had come as far as the Isthmus in pursuance of some arrangement with the Boeotians. The opinion pre- vailed, therefore, that it had come on agreement at his instigation, and not in the interest of the Boeo- tians; and that, if they had not themselves been beforehand in arresting the men on the strength of the information given, the city would have been betrayed. And once for a whole night they lay under arms in the precinct of Theseus within the walls. Furthermore, the friends of Alcibiades at Argos were at the same time suspected of a design to attack the people; and on this account the Argive hostages who had been deposited in the
islands! were at that time delivered by the Athenians
to the Argive people to be put todeath. Thus from all sides suspicion had gathered about Alcibiades. And so, wishing to bring him to trial and put him to death, they had sent the Salaminia to Sicily for him and for the others who had been informed upon. And the orders were to give him formal summons
to follow, that he might make his defence, but - not to arrest him; for they were solicitous about _ both their own soldiers in Sicily and the enemy, not wishing to stir up excitement among them, and
| _ they were especially desirous that the Mantineans
and Argives should remain with them, thinking that _ it was through him that they had been persuaded ' to join in the expedition. So he, in his own ship,
and those who were accused with him, sailed off in
1 of. v. Ixxxiv. 1. 291
THUCYDIDES
BeBrnpévor arémdeov peta ths Yaramwias é« a , e > \ > / \ b] \ ThS DuKedias ws és Tas "AOnvas: Kat éredy SiLF > , > / / > , éyévovto é€v Qovpiors, ovxete Evveitwovto, adr
amenOcvtTes amo THS vews ov havepol jaav, dei- —
cavtes TO ert StaBoryH és Sixnv xataTA€doaL. e >] - 4 n / / \ b] / A of & éx THs Yadapwias téws pev ejtovy Tov "ArKtBiddnv Kab tos pet avtod: was & ovdapod \ 9 v > / ¢ ] havepol hoav, @xovTo atoTAéovTes. 0 O€ AXkKt-
/ v \ a > \ cs b] t
Bidins Hon ghuyas @v ov ToAv VoTEpovy er / > 2 / b] a mXoltov éreparwOn és IleXorrovyncov éx THs @ov- , ¢€ 2 2 a IY 5 , ad 4 pias’ of & “AOnvaior épjyn Sinn Odvatov Katé- yvooav avtod Te Kal THY peT éxelvou.
LXII. Mera 8 tadra oi Novo Tov ’AOnvaier otpaTnyol év tH YwKedia, dvo pépn ToinoavTes ToD oTpaTevpatos Kal AaY@v ExdTepos, Emdeov Evurravte él Ledsvodvtos kal "Eyéorns, Bovdo- pevor pev eidévar Ta yYpnuata eb Swcovowy ot "Eyeotaiot, catacKkéwacbar 5é Kal Tav Ledwovv- tiov Ta mpdypata Kal ta Siahopa pabeiv ra mpos Eyeotatouvs. wapamdéovtes 5 év aptotepa THY LKedlav, TO pépos TO Tpos TOV TupanreKoY KoTrov, €axov €s ‘Ipépav, Hmrep povn év TOUT@ TO péper THS Yexedtas ‘EAAas Tous éotivs Kal ws ovx édéyvovTo avTovs, mapexouifovto, Kal év TO TapaTrAw aipodow ”Tkxapa, TOAcpa LKaviKxov pév, Evyeotaiou dé moréutov: av dé wapabadac- cldiov, Kal avdparodicartes THY TOL Tapédocay "Eyer alos (mapeyévovto yap avtav ims), avTor 5é mddw TO wev melo exwpouy Sid Tov LuKeda@v, 292
area
|
es
—
CRA IEE Po Rg Fale ,
9 — eta a pa
BOOK VI. vx1. 6-Lxu. 3
_ company with the Salaminia from Sicily, as if for _ Athens. When, however, they reached the territory
of the Thurians, they followed no further, but left
_ their ship and disappeared, being afraid to sail home
for trial in the face of the existing prejudice. The
_ crew of the Salaminia sought for Alcibiades and his
companions for some time; but when these were nowhere to be found, they sailed home. Alcibiades, however, being now an outlaw, not long afterwards
crossed over by boat from Thurii to the Pelopon-
nesus; and the Athenians through a judgment by
default! sentenced him and his companions to
death.
LXII. After this the two generals who were left in
Sicily, making two divisions of the army and each
taking one by lot, sailed with the whole force for Selinus and Egesta, wishing to know whether the
_ Egestaeans would give the promised money, and to
look into the affairs of the Selinuntians and learn
_ their points of contention with the Egestaeans. So _ sailing along the coast, with Sicily—that is, the part
of it which faces the Tyrrhenian gulf—on their left
Le hand, they put into Himera, which is the only ' Hellenic cityin that part of Sicily; and as Himera | would not receive them, they proceeded along the
coast. On their passage they took Hyccara, a petty
_ town by the seaside, which, though Sicanian, was
yet hostile to the Egestaeans. They enslaved the inhabitants, and turned the town over to the Eges-
| taeans, some of whose cavalry had joined them, but _ themselves went back with their land-force through ' the territory of the Sicels until they came to Catana,
' Given in cases wheve the person indicted failed to appear
for trial.
293
THUCYDIDES
&ws adixovto és Katavny, ai dé vies reptémrAevoav Ta avdopatoba aryoucat. Nuixias 8€ edOis e& ‘Txxdpov él “Eyéorns tapatdevoas cal Tad\ra Xpnuatioas Kal AaBov TahavTa TpidKovTa TapHy és TO oTpdtevpa Kal Tavdpatroéa atrédocay, Kal éyévovto €& avTa@Y eikoot Kal ExaTov TadavTa, Kab és T@Y ZLKEN@V TOvs Evpudyous TepléTAEveay, OTPATLAV KENEVOVTES TEMTELY’ TH TE I)ploeia THS éavtav iAGov érl “TBrav tiv Tereatwv troreptav ovcav Kal ovy eldov. Kaito Oépos éredevTa.
LXIII. Tod & ézriysyvopévov yetua@vos evOds tiv &podov ot "AOnvaio: émi Xvpaxovcas mape- aKxevalovto, ot Sé Lupakooior Kal avtol ws ér éxetvous lovtes. émrecdy yap avtois mpos Tov mpatov doSov kai thv+ mpocSoxiay ot ’AOnvaior ovK evOvs érréxevTo, KATA TE THY Hucpav ExaoTHV mpoiodoay aveOapoouy Hardov, Kal émetdn) THE- ovTés Te Ta em €xelva THS LeKedias woAV aro chav épaivovto kat mpos tv “TBrav édOovtes kal Tweipdcavtes ovyx eldov Bia, Ett Tréov KaTeE- dpovncav Kal nEiovy Tovs atpatnyovs, olov 87 OyAros pire? Oaponoas Tworeiv, aye odds én Karavnp, érevdy ovK éxeivor ép éavtovs EpxyovTat. imams Te? mpoceNavvovtes aicl KatTdoKoTOL TOY
vpakociwv mpos TO oTpadtevya Tov ’AOnvaiwy épuBptfov ddrAa Te kal a Evvoixncovtes chiow avTol uadXov HKovev év TH AdAoTpia 7 Aeovtivous és THY Oixelay KATOLKLOUVTES.
LXIV. “A quyveoxovtes of otpatnyol Tév "AOnvaiwy kat Bovropevot adtovs aye mavdnpuel
1 +hv, Hude deletes with E. 2 re is indispensable, but omitted in all MSS.
294
BOOK VI. cx, 3-Lxiv. 1
while the ships sailed round to Catana with the captives, Nicias, however, had sailed at once! from Hyccara for Egesta, and after transacting his other business and receiving thirty talents had rejoined the army. Their slaves they sold, receiving for them one hundred and twenty talents. They sent round _also to their allies among the Sicels, bidding them send troops; and with half of their own force went against Hybla Geleatis, a hostile town, but failed to take it. And so the summer ended. _ LXIII. The following winter the Athenians began at once to prepare for the advance upon Syracuse, and _ the Syracusans also, on their side, to go against them. _ For when the Athenians did not, in accordance with their first alarm and expectation, at once attack them,
with each successive day their courage revived; and when the Athenians sailed along the opposite coast of Sicily and showed themselves only at a distance | from Syracuse, and going against Hybla failed in _ the attempt to take it by storm, the Syracusans had | still greater contempt for them, and, as a crowd is - wont to do when it has become elated, demanded _ that their generals should lead them against Catana, ' since the Athenians would not come against them. ' Moreover, mounted Syracusan scouts constantly rode up to the Athenian army and amongst other insults asked them: ‘Are you come to settle yourselves here with us, on Jand which belongs to other | people, instead of resettling the Leontines on their own?” ' LXIV. The Athenian generals were aware of all _ this and purposed to draw the whole of the Syra-
es
eo See IE
_ 1 i.e. without waiting for Hyccara to be reduced and its _ inhabitants disposed of.
295
THUCYDIDES
éx THS TWodews StL WAEloTOV, avTol Sé Tais vavoly —
/ ‘ év TocoUT@ UTO VUKTA TapaTAEvCaYTES TTPATO-
=. / > b] / rs. © 7, | medov KaTadauPdve év éritndeiw Kal’ jovyiav, — eiddtes ovK dv opotws Suvnbértes,' ei éx Tay veav
\ / > / A \ n Mpos TapecKkevacpuevous exPiBalorev KaTa yy
tovres yvwo ete (Tovs yap av Wirods Todls chav —
\ \ ¥ n / \ c / kal Tov dyXov TaV Lupaxociwyv Tods imméas
Todrovs ovtas, chicos 8 ob Tapovtwv tmréov,
Brae dv peydra> ottw 5é AjrWecOar ywpiov ca e \ n e / > , BA ld dev LTO THY imméwy ov BrAdovTat aEta OyoU"
édidackov 8 avtods repli Tod mpds TO Odvprrecio
xewpiov, Strep Kab KatéXaBov, Zupaxociov huydbes
\ / , 5 Si Bed 4 c ob Evvettrovto), ToLovde TL ovv Tpds & éBovXOVTO Oj oTpaTHYyol unXavavTar. Téurovew avdpa odict
pev TLaTOv, Tots 6& TOY Lupaxociwy stpaTtnyots
Th SoknoEL ovY Hagov éemiTHoeov. Hv dé Kata- an ¢€ > , \ > > > a > na / vatos 0 avnp, Kal aw avdpav éx ths Karavys HKew ébn wv éxcivos TA GvopaTa éyiyvaoKov Kab
> / > a LU v e / bd n NTLOTAVTO EV TH TONEL ETL UTTONOLTIOUS OVTAS TOV —
wns
Ne
Pint lean AD pry
ohiow evvwv. Eédeye 5€ tois "AOnvatovs avAi- > \ a x4 > a 4 \ > 4 CecVar avo THY Orhwv év TH ToreL, Kab et Bov-—
AovTat exeivot Tavdnuel ev Huépa pnTH aua &@
> \ / b] n ? \ \ > /
éml To otpdtevpa édOciv, adtol perv aroxXjoew \ n 2
TOUS Tapa oict Kal Tas vads éwmpnoew, exeivous
\ ¢ / \ / / a j 5é padiws 7d orpdrevpa mpocBanovtas TWO CTAU-
, e / s \ n \ ea. é poate aipnoew: elvat b€ tadta tous Evvdpa-— \ , vite , ” >
govtas TodXovs Katavaiwy Kai TotudoOar Hon,
> x ® > »' oe ap WV avTos HKELW.
1 al, before e/ in MSS., ignored by Valla and the Scholiast. —
296
BOOK VI. txiv. 1-3
cusan force as far as possible away from the city, and themselves meanwhile to sail down under cover of night and undisturbed to occupy a camp at a suit- able place, knowing that they would not be able to do this so well if they should disembark from their _ ships in the face of an enemy prepared to meet _ them, or should be detected going by land. For being without horsemen themselves, their own light- armed troops and their mob of camp-followers would, _ they thought, suffer great harm at the hands of the numerous Syracusan cavalry; but in the way pro- posed they would take a position where they would not suffer any harm worth mentioning from the cavalry; and certain Syracusan exiles who were _ with them gave them information as to the position _ close to the Olympieium, which in fact they subse- _ quently occupied. So then, in furtherance of their plan, the generals devised some, such scheme as _ this: They sent a man loyal to themselves, but in _ the opinion of the Syracusan generals no less a friend _ of theirs. The man was a Catanaean, and said that _ he had come from men at Catana whose names _ they recognized and whom they knew to be the remnant of those who were still loyal to them in _ the city. He said that the Athenians were in the habit of passing the night in the city away from their _ arms, and if the Syracusans would come in full force _ at dawn on an appointed day against their army, _ they would close the gates on the Athenians in " _ their city and set fire to the ships, and the Syra- _ cusans could attack the stockade and easily take the | BD whole army; for there were many Catanaeans who _ would help them in this undertaking, and the men from whom he himself had come were ready now.
297
THUCYDIDES
LXV. Oi 8& otpatnyol Tév Yvpakocior, peta Tod Kal és Ta adda Oapoety Kai eivar év dvavota Kal avev tovtav iévat! él Katavny, ériorevo dy Te TO GVvOpOT@ TOANG aTrepioKeTTTOTEpoV Kal evOds iwepav EvvOéuevor n TWapécovTat aTrécTeLhav AVTOP, kal avtot (non yap cal Tov Evppdyov Lerdwotr- TLoL Kal GAXOL TIVES TAphaaV) TpoEiTov TaVoOnpEL maou é&vévat Lupaxociows. émel d¢ érotwa avTois kal Ta THS TapacKeuys Hv Kal ai npépar év als Evvébevto HEew éyyus ioav, mopevopevor ert Katdvyns niricavto él TO Zupaidw Twotape év 7H Aeovtivyn. ot & “AOnvator ds ya8ovto avtovs TpoovovTas, avaraBovres TO Te oTpdTevpa atrav TO €avTOV Kal Ooot LwKEA@VY avTois 4 ANXOS TIS mpocednrvber kal émiBiBacavtes éml tas vais kal Ta wroia, bTO viKTa érreov émt Tas Yupa- Kovoas. Kab otete “AOnvaios dpa & é&éBaivov és TO* Kata To ‘OdXvurieioy ws oTpaToTedov KaTadyopevor, kal of imams of Yupaxociov Tp@TOL mpoterdoavTes és tHv Katavny® kal aicOopuevor Ott TO OTpdTevLAa aTay avHKTAL, aTrO- oTpévartes ayyéAnovat ToIs Telols, Kal Edurravtes On amrotpevopuevon €BonOovv ert tiv Todt.
LXVI. ’Ev rovt & ot "AOnvaiot, waxpas ovans Ths 0d00 avtois, Kal’ navyiav Kabicay Td oTpa- Tevpa és ywpiov ériTyndcrov Kal év & pwadyns TE apEew éuedXov oTroTte BovAowTo Kal of (mas TOV Lupaxocioy Herat * avtods Kal év TO Epy@ Kab
1 napeoxevaobat, in MSS. after iéva:, deleted by Dobree. ? With E, all other MSS. vdv.
5 és thy Kardvynv, Hude corrects to rf Kardyn.
* av, after fxr’ in MSS., deleted by Stahl.
298
BOOK VI. txv. 1-Lxvi. 1
_LXV. And the Syracusan generals, who were already confident as to the general situation, and _ intended even without this help to go against _ Catana, trusted the fellow much too incautiously, and _ at once, agreeing upon a day on which they would ' be there, sent him back; and themselves—the _ Selinuntians and some others of their allies being _ already present—made proclamation for the whole _ force of the Syracusans to take the field. And when their preparations were made and the days were ' near on which they had agreed to come, they pro- _ ceeded towards Catana and bivouacked at the River ' Simaethus in the territory of Leontini. But the _ Athenians, when they learned of their approach, took all their own army and such of the Sicels or q _ others as had joined them, and embarking on their ships and boats sailed under cover of night against Syracuse. And they disembarked at daybreak at a t point opposite the Olympieium, where they pro- _ posed to occupy a camping-place; but the Syracusan 7 "horsemen, who were the first to reach Catana and _ found there that the whole army was gone, turned about and announced this to the infantry, and all
_then turned back at once and hastened to bring aid _ to the city.
_ LXVI. Meanwhile the Athenians, undisturbed, as. _ the Syracusans had a long way to go, settled their _ army in a suitable position, where they could begin a battle whenever they wished and the Syracusan _ horsemen would annoy them the least either in the
ie
299
THUCYDIDES :
Tpo avTod AuTIcEW* TH wey yap Tevyia Te Kal Pw g =f , \ / \ \4 oikiat elpyov Kal dévdpa nal ripyn, wapa dé TO / ? ‘ t f u- kpnpvot. Kab Ta éyyos Sévdpa KorpavTes Kal KateveyxovtTes éml tHhv OddNacoay Tapa Te Tas vads otavpopa érntay cal éml To Adoxa Epupa — e > , 9 a , / ‘ Te, 7 evepodw@Tatov hv Tois odeuiors, AOots aoyadnv Kal Edrows Sta Tayéwv WpOwoav Kal Thy tov Avdtov yépupay éXucav. trapacKevalopevov — dé é« pev THS ToAEwS ovdEls eEc@Y Ex@AVE, TPATOL Sé of immhs tov Yvpaxociov mpooeBonOncay, éretta O€ UaTepov Kal TO webov Amav Evvedéyn. Kat mpoonrOov pév éyyds TOD oTpaTEvpaTOS TOV ’"AOnvaiwv TO Tp@Tov, émerta Sé, @S OVK GaVTI- mponcav avTois, avaywpnoavtes Kal SiaBavtes \ > , ear > / tiv EXwpivnv odov nvricarto. ¢ LXVII. TH 8 torepaia oi “AOnvaior kab ot Evppaxotrapeckevalovto ws és uaynv kal Evveta= Eavto mde. Se€vov pev xépas Apyeto etyov Kal Mavrwijs, AOnvaior Sé Td pécov, TO Sé GAO Ob Edppayot of AAXot. Kal TO wev Hyurcv adtois TOD oTpatevpatos év TO TpocDev Hv, TEeTAYMEVOV érl > , \ \w > a ai icles re 4 onto, TO b€ Husov éml tails edvais év traci éri oxT@ Kab ToOUTO TeTaypévov ols elpnTo, H ab TOU oTpaTevpaTos TL TOVH padioTa, épopavras 2 TapayiyvecOat. Kal Tos axevopdopous évTos TOU TOV TOV emLTAKTOV éTOjcaVTO. ot dé LupaKkdact ” \ \ e / / 94? © , t érafay Tovs pév omditas mavtas ép éxxatdena, dvras Tavdynuel Yuvpaxociovs Kal dco. Evppayoe maphoav (€BonOyaav 5é avrois YeduvovvtTvoe pev
300
BOOK VI. vxvi. 1-Lxvit. 2
tual fighting or before; for on one side walls and houses and trees and a swamp furnished a barrier, on the other side a line of cliffs. They also cut down the trees near at hand and bringing them down to the sea built a stockade by the ships; and at Dascon, where the place was most accessible to the enemy, they quickly erected a bulwark of stones picked up in the fields and of timbers, and pulled down the bridge over the Anapus. While they were making these preparations nobody came out from the city to hinder them; the first that bY ame against them were the horsemen of the Syra- penne, but afterwards the infantry also gathered in full force. And at first they drew near the Athenian camp, but later, when these did not come out against them, they withdrew across the Elorine road and _ spent the night. _ LXVII. On the next day the Athenians and their allies made preparations for battle, and were drawn ip in the following order: On the right were the _ Argives and Mantineans, the Athenians had the | centre, the other allies the rest of the line. Half of eir army was in the van, arrayed eight deep; the other half near their sleeping-places, formed in a hollow square, these too arrayed eight deep; and the orders of the latter were, to be on the alert to support any part of the army that was most in dis- tress. And the baggage-carriers they put inside | the body of reserves. ‘The Syracusans, on the other hand, arranged all their hoplites sixteen deep, that , the whole force of the Syracusans and as many |; f their allies as were present ; for they had received some reinforcements, chiefly from the Selinuntians,
i | | '
. 14 t ; ; i
301
}
THUCYDIDES 4
pddata, € ET ELTA 6e Kat Tedder ( Umm hs, TO an és diaxoatous, cat Kapapwaiev i immis dcop elxoo Kab TokoTat as TEVTHKOVTA), Tous O€ ¢ inméas €7re- taEayTo emt 7 bc&t, OUK ea ov ovras Svaxocious Kal xiriovs, Tapa & avtovs «al Tot axovtia ras. péddovor dé toils ‘AOnvaious ™po- Tépous emuxelpnoely 0 Nixias xata te €Ovn emia pov Exacta Kal Evumact ToLrdde 7 ope deveTO. | LXV LL Tord} ev Taparvécet, @ avi pes, bel Xpijo Car, ot Taper Lev emt TOV avTov * ayava; avTn yap TapacKevi} ixavertépa pot Soxel eivat Oapcos Tapacyetp 7} Karas Nex Gevtes NOyou meTa aabevors orpatonéou. Strov yap "Apyeiou wal Mavtwijs Kab ’AOnvaior Kal vnoLwWTO@V OL TPHTO. €opev, TAS OV Yn peTa Toavde Kal Too @voe Evppd) ov TdvTa TWA peyadny THv édmrioa THS viens EXE adds Te Kal mpos avbpas maven Te Gpvvopéevous Kal ouK GTONEKTOUS @omep KaL nas, Kal mpocere LiKedaoras, ol vmepppovodar pev nas, Uropevodar dé ov, dua TO Ty eTLOTH UN THS TOMMNS oow EXEL. TApAaTHT@ dé TUL Ka TOE, ToAU TE ao Tis NMETEpAS avTav elvau Ka Tpos yh ovdemea pirrig, h iprwa jon) avrol pax opev¢ | Treo Oe, Ka TouvayTiov UroutpyyoKe vpas 7 ot TONE pol opiow avrois ev 010 OTe Tapaxee ovrat ob pe yap ore repl mar pisos & éorat 0 aya éyw b€ 6 ore ovK év waTplo, e& 9) Hs Kpareiv Set ) padiws amoxwpeiy of yap t immis ToXXol eriKel govTal. THs Te ovv vueTépas avTav akias
‘ roy abrov, Hude changes to ro:odrey,
302
yt BOOK VI. txvu. 2—-Lxvim. 4
but next to them some cavalry from the Geloans, about two hundred in all, and also from the Camar- _ inaeans about twenty horsemen and fifty bowmen. Their cavalry, which was not less than twelve hundred in number, they placed on the right, and on its flank the javelin-emen. As the Athenians were on the point of beginning the attack, Nicias went along the line and exhorted them, nation by nation as well as all together, in the following manner :
LXVIII. “ What need is there, soldiers, of long exhortation, when we are all here for one and the same contest? Our array of itself seems to me more calculated to inspire confidence than well chosen words with a weak army. For where are Argives _ and Mantineans and Athenians and the best of the islanders, why should not everyone, in company with i allies so brave and so numerous, have great hope of | meory, especially against men that meet us in ' amob and are not picked men as we ourselves are,
_ and against Siceliots, moreover, who scorn us, indeed, ' but do not stand their ground against us, because i ; the skill they have is not equal to their daring. _ This, too, must be fixed in the mind of everyone, _ that we are far from our own land and not near to any friendly country, unless you shall win such by
‘your own swords. And my admonition is the opposite of the exhortation which, I am sure, the _ enemy is addressing to his troops; for they urge _ that the contest will be for fatherland, but I remind _ you that it will be, not in our fatherland, but where | you either must win victory or may not easily get ‘away; for their cavalry will be upon us in great numbers. Be mindful, therefore, of your own repu-
$93
THUCYDIDES J
/ 2~_- a > / , \ \ oévres éwéXO ete TOIs evayTiois mpolvpas Kat THY ; mrapodaav avaryeny Kal arropiay poBepwrépav YN apEvor TOV TOAELLOV.” ;
LXIxX. ‘O wey Nixias tovadta Tapaehevod 3 pevos emnye TO oTpatomedov evOus. ot de 2upa, 4 KOoLOL ampoo doxnrot pev év TO Kap TOUT® joav | @s on paxovpevot, Kal TwWeES avrois eyyus THS TovEws ovens Kal amrednrAVOecav: of dé Kal did omovons mpoaBonOodvtes Spoyw vatépifov ev, ws 6€ ExaoTos Ty TOls TAELOcL Tpocpeteete KADi-
> \ / > a > > ; aTavTo. ov yap 8) mpobupia éAduTrels Hoav ovde — t Sf. 19 / a / vy > 9 o ; TOAmN OUT ev TAUTH TH way OUT év Tais adXats, b) A \ ) / > ef ? is4 ew GNNA TH péev avdpeia ovy Naoocovs és Ocov 7 éniotiun avtéxor, TH O€ eAXNeirovTL aUTAS Kal \ / ” , 4 tiv Bovrnow adKovtes tpovdidocav sums Se ovx dv olopevos odiat tors AOnvatous mpotépous — érrenOeiv kal dia Tdyous avayxalopuevor dutvacbat — 2 / ef >a. ? a 4 avaraBovres ta Ora evOVS avTeTHCAVY. Ka
a \ > n e / ~ / , Tp@Tov pev avTav Exatépwv of Te ALBoBoror Ka opevdovantas kal TokOTaL TpovpadxXovTo Kal TpoTas, olas eixds ihovs, GAApAwY erroiouv: ererta Oe udvreis Te Ohayla Tpovpepov TA vomslomeva K canmixtal Evvodov ema puvov Tois OmAiTats, O & éxdpour, Lupaxdaros me mept TE mratpisos : Haxovpevot kat Ths idias Exactos TO bev avTiKa cwTnpias, TO Sé péAXov édevOepias, TOY S eva
, > ° \ 4 a > , ? Oe TLOV AGnvaiot Hey Tepl Te TiS adAoTpias oLKELaY oxelv Kal THY olKelay [41) Braypar jooepevot, "Apyeio 88 wal tov Evpydywov of avTovowor
es
304
BOOK VI. vxvin. 4-Lx1x. 3
tation, and attack the enemy with spirit and with the thought that our present necessity and the straits in which we stand are more to be feared than our foes.” LXIX. After such an exhortation Nicias straight- __ way led on his army; but the Syracusans were not expecting to fight at just that moment, and some _ of them, as the city was near them, had even gone _ home; and these, though they came running to the _ lines as fast as they could, were late, and had to fall _ in wherever each one happened to reach the main _ body. For they were not lacking in zeal nor in _ daring either in this battle or in those which _ followed; nay, in bravery they were not inferior to their enemies, so far as they had experience, but _ through their lack of experience in spite of them- _ selves they failed to do justice to their good in- _ tentions. Nevertheless, though they did not expect | the Athenians to be the first to attack, and though _ they were forced to defend themselves in haste, they _took up their arms at once and went against them. _ And at first the stone-throwers and slingers and _ bowmen skirmished, driving each other back, first _ one side and then the other, as light-armed troops _ would be likely to do. Afterwards the soothsayers _ brought forward the customary sacrifices and trum- peters stirred the hoplites to the charge. So they _advanced—the Syracusans, to fight for fatherland _ and every man for his own present safety and future _ freedom; on the other side the Athenians, to fight ' for an alien land in order to win it for their own ' and to save their own land from the disaster of defeat; the Argives and those of the allies that
3°5
THUCYDIDES
Evyxtncacbai te éxeivors ep’ & HAOov Kal thy imdpyovoav odiot watpiia viKxnoavtes wandw émideiy: TO O UmjKoov TOV Evppdyov péyroTov bev TEpl THS avTiKa avedXTioTov GwTNpias, HY py KpaT@at, TO TpdoOvpov elxon, érerta 5é év Tapépyo
\ y ” , en > ax Kal et TL AAXO Evyxatactpelapyevovy padov avTois UTAKOUGETAL.
LXX. Tevouévns 8 ev yepot ths wayns emt ToAU avTetyov adAnAOLS, Kal EvvéBn Bpovtas Te dpa tivas yevécOar Kal aotpatras Kat vowp TOAV, MOTE TOlSs MEY TPATov paxopmevors Kab ? , , e Ld n é\dyloTa TOM wWptdnKOoL Kal TovTO Evp- emiraBécbar tod PoBov, Tois & éumrerporépors Ta Lev yuyvopeva Kal dpa Etous tepaiver Oar Soxeiv, Tous 0¢ avOect@tas modu pello ExmrAnEw py ViKwpéVvOUS TapéxXeLY. wTAapévwv Se TOY "Apyeiwr TpOTov TO ev@vumoY Képas TOV Yuvpaxociwv Kat
> > \ a >? , \ \ lal by 4 pet avtovs Tov AOnvaiwy TO Kata ohas avToUs, Tmapeppnyvuto 0n Kal TO adXO OTPdTEvLA THB 4 / > \ / p a t Svupaxoctwy Kab és duynv xatéotyn. Kal él word
7 > 207 e? n e A e a aX bev ov ediwkay ot “A@nvaios (ol yap immjs TOV Lupakociwv qwoAXol dvtes Kal anoontor elpyov Kal éoBardvtes és TOS OmAtTas avTar, el TIWas
, oY] o Low, > 4 mpodtmxovtas tovev, avéotedAdov), eTaKxoXovOy- aavtes 6€ dOpoot Sbcov aoparas elye wad érraveyw@pouv Kal tpotraiov lotacav. oi dé Xupa- xootot GOporabévres és THv ’EXwpivyny oddv Kal as éx tav wapovtav EvvtaEdpwevor & te TO "OXvp=
306
EI a8 em
BOOK VI. cxix. 3-Lxx. 4
the objects for which they had come, and having won victory to see again their own fatherland; the subject-allies, above all zealous for their own imme- diate safety, for which there was no hope unless they conquered, then also with the secondary motive that having helped the Athenians to over- throw another power they might find the terms of their own subjection milder.
LXX. When they had come to close combat, they
held out for a long time against one another; and
there chanced to occur at the same time some claps of thunder and flashes of lightning and much rain, so that this too contributed to the fear of those who were fighting for the first time and were but little conversant with war, whereas to those who were more experienced! the storm seemed of course to be due merely to the season of the year, but the fact that their antagonists were not overcome caused them far greater alarm. When, however, the Argives had first driven back the left wing of the Syracusans, and after them the Athenians had repulsed their own opponents, then the rest also of the Syracusan
line began to break and was reduced to flight. But
the Athenians did not pursue far; for the Syracusan
_ cavalry, being numerous and undefeated, held them _ in check, and falling upon their hoplites, if they saw
any ahead in pursuit, drove them back. They only followed up in a body as far as it was safe, and then
_ drew back and set up atrophy. The Syracusans, on _ the other hand, collecting on the Elorine road and _ drawing up as well as possible under the circum- _ stances, in spite of their defeat sent some of their
1 7.e. the Athenians.
397
THUCYDIDES
muciov bes of@v avTov wapérenpav puraxkyy, deicavtes pn of “AOnvatos Tav ypnudtav & Hp avToO. xiwnowot, Kal ot NouTrol éEmaveywpnoay és THY TOLD.
LXXI. Of 8&’A@nvaior mpos pev TO iepov ovK Bor, EvyKopioaytes dé Tous éauTa@v vex pous Kal él mupay émOev Tes nvricavTo avTod. TH voTepaia Tots pmev Lupaxoaiors am éocav vTro- omdvdous Tos veKpous (amréGavov dé avTav Kal TOV Euppaxov mept éEnxovtTa Kal dtaKkocious), TOV dé oder épov Ta OoTa avénrefav (am é@avov 6 avT@v Kal TOV Euppaxov @sS TEVTHKOVTA), Kal Ta TOV TONE ML@Y oKvha EXOVTES anémAeveay és Karavyp. Xero Te yap HY Kab TOV TONE pO avrobev Tovet- aobat ovtw édoKet Suvarov elval, Tp av imméas Te peTaméunpootw €x TOY “A Onvav cal x Tov avTobey Evppaxov aryeipoow, OT WS pa) mavta- Tac immoxpaT@vrar, Kal Xpnwata bé a dpa avTo- Oev Te EvddeEwvrar Kal Tap "A@nvatov EdOn, TOV Te TONEOY Tivas Tpocayaywvrat, as idaretov ‘ pera THY paxny | Haddov opav uTaxovoer bat, Ta TE adda, Kal cirov Kat dowy déot, mapacKevd- TWVTAL, WS &s TO Eap emLyeLpricovTes Tals Lupa- Kovoals.
LXXII. Kal oi pév ravtn Th yvopn atrérrevcay © és THY Na€ov Kal Karavyy Suaxyerpacovtes: Lupa- KoctoL Oe TOUS oder épous avUT@V vEeKpous Oawavtes éxxdnotay érroiouy. Kal mapedOov avTois Eppo- KpaTns oO “Eppovos, avnp Kal és TaAXa Evverw ovdevos Aevrropevos Kal KaTa TOV TONE HOV éumrecpig Te (Kavos yevouevos Kal avdpeia éemipavns, éOdp-
308
BOOK VI. cxx. 4—Lxxu. 2
the Athenians ay iet disturb some of the treasures _ which were there; and the rest withdrew to the city. LXXI. The Athenians, however, did not go to the _ temple, but collecting their own dead and placing _ them ona pyre they passed the night where they were. But on the next day they gave back under truce the Syracusan dead, of whom and of their _ allies about two hundred and sixty were slain; then gathering up the bones of their own dead—of them- _ selves and their allies about fifty—and taking with _ them the spoils of the enemy, they sailed back to _ Catana. For it was winter, and it seemed as yet _ impossible to carry on the war from this base until | they should send to Athens for horsemen, besides _ collecting them from their allies in Sicily, that they _ might not be altogether at the mercy of the enemy’s _ cavalry. Amd they wanted at the same time to col- lect money from the island itself, and to have a _ supply come from Athens; also to bring over some ' of the cities, which they hoped would be more _ ready to listen to them since the battle; and to pre- _ pare other things, both food and whatever was needed, with a view to attacking Syracuse the next iF spring. ___— LXXII. With this purpose they sailed away to ie Naxos and Catana to spend the winter. The Syra- _ cusans, on the other hand, after burying their own _ dead, called an assembly. And there came before . Bthem Hermocrates son of Hermon,! a man who was — in general second to none in point of intelligence, _ and had shown himself in this war both competent . F by reason of experience and conspicuous for courage,
4 of. rv. lviii. ; VI. xxxiii.
3°99
THUCYDIDES
: \ > ¥ n é > 5 56 o wé te Kal ovK ela TO yeyervnpévm évdidovare ’ nm > a THY pev yap yvounv avTa@v ovy hoonoba, TH Sé dratiay Braya. ov pévtot tocovTOY Ye lal 4 os % +f tA lal , AerHO var Ooov ELKOS ElVAL, ANAWS TE TOIS TPWTOIS av ‘EXAjvev éurretpia, tOv@tas ws eimel . TOV NV@V ELTTELPLA, S$ @S ELTELV NELPO- — / b / / \ 4 ‘ Téxvals, avTaywvicapévous. péya bé Brarat kal TO TAOS TOY oTpaTHyav Kal) THY ToMVapyiav (joav yap wévte kal déka ot oTpatnyol avrois), rn na \ Ig7 F) ’ a TOV TE TOAN@Y THY AEVYTAKTOV avapyiav. Hy be Odiyou TE OTPATHYO! yévwvTat EuTrepoL Kal év TO XELLOVL TOUT@ TApPATKEVdTwoL TO OTALTLKOY, ols Te OT7TAa py atv ExrropilorTes, bas ws TAEIOTOL v x a / : , écovtal, Kab TH AAAH MEAETH TpocavayKalorTes, ébyn KaTa TO EiKOS KpaTHcELW ohas TOV évayTion, > / \ , ¢ , > , > 9 avopelas pev odhiow brapyovons, evtakias 8 és 5) / Ta Epya Tpocyevomerns’ émidwce yap aupoTepa QaUTa, THY ev META KIWOVYOY MEAET@MEVHY, THY S et vylav avtnv éavtis peta Tod mictod THs éeriaTHuns Oapoarewrépay EcecOat. Tovs Te OTpPA- THnyous Kal OAlyous Kal avToxpdtopas yphvat e / a , by a) \ a > \ 7 ¥ éEréo Oar kal ouocat avTols TO OpKLoy % pny éacew dpyew brn av éniotwytar ovTw yap & Te KpUT- teaOas Set padrrov dv oréyecOar cal Tada KaTa Koo pov Kal anpofhaciotws TapacKevacOjvat.
1 7d wAjj0os Ta orparnyay Kal deleted by van Herwerden, followed by Hude,
310
i BOOK VI. txxu. 2-5
bs: _ He encouraged them and protested against their ! giving way because of what had happened: their spirit, he told them, was not defeated; it was their _ lack of discipline that had done mischief. They had not, however, been so much inferior as might have "been expected, especially as they had been pitted against troops who were the foremost among the _Hellenes in experience, mere tiros so to speak i against skilled craftsmen. Much mischief had also 3s caused by the large number of the generals and the division of command—for they had fifteen ' generals—and the disorder and anarchy among the _ troops. If only a few men of experience should be _ chosen as generals, and during this winter they "should get the hoplite-force ready, providing arms : for those who had none, in order that the number | might be as large as possible, and enforcing the _ general training, in all likelihood, he said, they would 8 et the better of the enemy, if to courage, which | they had already, discipline were added when it Tcame to action. For both these things would im- prove of themselves; their discipline would be t practised i in the midst of dangers, and their courage, in proportion as their confidence in their skill in- ' creased, would prove more self-reliant than ever. _ The generals, then, whom they should elect ought to be few in number and clothed with full powers and they should give them their oath that "they would in very truth allow them to command + according to their judgment; for in this way what- ever ought to be kept secret would be better con- _ cealed, and their preparations in general would be made in an orderly way and without evasions.
311
THUCYDIDES
LXXIII. Kai of Lupakoo vor avrod dxovcavres eynpicavto TE maya, @s éxédeve Kal oT pPAaTnYOD | avTov Te eiAovTo TOV “Eppoxparn Kal “Hpaxretdnv TOV Avowpaxou Kal 2vKkavov TOV "EEnkeorou, ToUTOUS Tpels, Kal és TY Kopw@ov Kat és THY Aaxedaipova mpéa Bets améoTevhay, Omres Euppa- xia TE AUTOLS TapayevnraL Kal TOV T pos "A@nvaious ; TONE LOD BeBavorepov meiBoat mouicbat €éKx ToD mpopavods Umép opav Tvs Aaxedatpovious, fi iva uP amo THS LuKcehias aTraydywotv avTous 7), 7 pos TO ev LiKeria oTpdtevpa Hoocov wpediay agp CTLTEMTOG LW. 6
LXXIV. Td & év tH Kardvy oTpaTevpa TOV "AOnvaiwy emdevoey cbOds € éml Meconyny & @S Tpo- Sod no opévny. Kat a pev émpdaaeto ovK éryeveTor "AdeBuddys yap or" arryet éx THs apyns 789 peTaTeumros, ema TApLeVOs OTe pevforro, penvver Tols TOV Lupaxoctov pirors ols év TH Mecorvy Evverdas TO pédrov- ol O€ TOUS TE éiv8pas brépOer~ 3 pay TpoTepov Kab TOTE oracuatovres Kal év OTrrOLS ovTes em expdtouv 7%) béxer Gas TOUS "AOnvatous ot tadra Bovdopevot. npwepas dé peivavtes rep Tpets Kal déka of "AOnvator os exermatovto Kab Ta emery) Seva, ovK elxov Kal T pouxX@pel ovdév, ameOovres és Ndfov Kal Opta Kab oTAVPOMATa mept TO oTpatomedoy Toinadwevor avrod Suexel- patov Kat Tpinpn améarethav és Tas "AOnvas él Te Xpipara kal imméas, twos dua TO ue | TaparyevovTar.
LXXV. "Ereixefov dé xal oi Lupakoavoe év @ Neuve Tpos Te TH Tore, TOV TeweviTny éyTOS
312
BOOK VI. ctxxui. 1-Lxxv. 1
TT EI IN
LXXIII. The Syracusans, when they had heard him, voted everything as he advised, and chose three generals, Hermocrates himself, Freracletdex son of Lysimachus, and Sicanus son of Execestus, They also sent envoys to Corinth and Lacedaemon to induce an allied force to join them, and to persuade _ the Lacedaemonians to prosecute the war with the Athenians openly in their behalf and more per- ' sistently, in order that they might either draw them _ away from Sicily, or else to some extent prevent _ their sending reinforcements to their army in Sicily. _ LXXIV. The Athenian army at Catana, directly after its return,! sailed to Messene, in the hope that _ it would be betrayed to them. But the negotiations _ were notsuccessful, For as soon as Alcibiades left his _ command under summons from home, knowing that he would be an exile, he gave information of the | plot, of which he was cognizant, to the friends of the | Syracusans at Messene; these had previously put the conspirators to death, and at this time, when the | Athenians arrived, those who were of this faction, being already in revolt and under arms, were strong | enough to prevent their admission. So the Athen- _ ians stayed there about thirteen days, and as they were vexed by storms and without provisions and _were making no progress at all, they retired to _ Naxos, and constructing dock-yards and building stockades round their camp, went into winter- quarters there. They also sent a trireme to Athens for money and cavalry, that these might be on hand at the opening of spring. LXXV. During this winter the Syracusans also
aoe to build a wall next to the city, along i 1 of. ch. lxxii. 1.
a ee
VOL. III. L 3813
THUCYDIDES
ToLnoapevol, TELYOS Tapa TAY TO mpos Tas Eare- TOAAS OPV, OTWS pI) Ov EAdaaoVOS EVATIOTELYLTTOL Gow, iv dpa cpdddAqavtat, cal Ta Méyapa ppov- piov Kal év T@’Ordvprrieiw ddro- Kal THY Odhaccay TpovoTtavpwoar Tavtayh 7 aToBaces hoav. Kab tovs "A@nvaious eidotes ev Th Naf yepafovtas éotpatevoav mavdnuel él tv Katavny, cai THs Te Ys avTov érepov Kat Tas Tov ’"AOnvatov oKnvas Kal TO oTpaTOTrEsoy euTpHoaVTES aVEX@- pnoav ém oixov. Kal wuvOavopevor tovs ’AOnvat- ous és tv Kapdpwav kata tiv emt Adyntos yevouevny Evppaxiav mpeo BeveoOat, el THs TpoT= aydyowTo avtovs, avtemperBevovto Kal avTot* joav yap brorrot avtois of Kayapwator un mpo- | Oipos adios unt érl THY TpeTHY wdynV méurbar & &repvay, & te Td Novrov py obérs BotrAwvTaL dive, opavtes Tos "AOnvaious év TH paxn ev mpakavtas, Tpocxwpact & avtois Kata THY TpO- Tépav piriav mero eves. depixopevey oby éx me Lvpakove av ‘Eppoxparous kal addAdXowv és THY Kapyapway, amo 6€ tav AOnvaiwy Eugapou pe? étépwv, 0 “Epmoxpatns EvANOyou yevouévou TOV Kapapwaiwv Bovdrcpevos mpodsabddrew “7 "A@nvaious édeye Torade.
LXXVI. “Od ray mapoucay Siva ro "AGnvaiwv, ® Kapapivaio, wy aitny KataTha-
314
BOOK VI. .txxv. 1—Lxxvi. 1
the entire extent that faces Epipolae, taking in the Temenites precinct,! in order that, in case of a possible reverse, they might not be so easily shut in as if the circuit of the town were smaller; and they also put a garrison at Megara and another at the Olympieium, and fixed palisades on the sea-shore at all points where landings were possible. And knowing that the Athenians were wintering at Naxos, they went out with all their forces against Catana and ravaged some of its territory, then having set fire to the tents and the camp of the Athenians they returned home. Moreover, on learning that the Athenians had, in accordance with an alliance concluded with the Camarinaeans in the time of Laches,? sent envoys to these, in the hope that they might win them to their side, they them- selves sent a counter-embassy; for they had sus- picions that the Camarinaeans had not been zealous _ in sending such help as they had sent for the first battle, and might not wish to aid them in future, seeing that the Athenians had fared well in the fight, but might rather be induced, on the plea of their former friendship, to go over to the Athenians. Accordingly, when Hermocrates and others had ar- rived at Camarina from Syracuse, and from the Athenians Euphemus and the rest, an assembly of the Camarinaeans was held and Hermocrates, wishing to prejudice them against the Athenians, spoke as follows:
LXXVI. “ We have come on this embassy, men of
_ Camarina, not because we feared that you will be
1 The temple of Apollo Temenites and the suburb which had grown up about it, the later Neapolis. 2 427 B.0. ; of. 11. lxxxvi. 2.
315
THUCYDIDES
yntre Selcavres emrperRevodpeOa, adda padrov \ / > ’ > a / , TOUS péNAOVTAS aT AUTwY oOYOUS, ply TL Kab Huav akodoal, ay UMas TeicwoW. ‘HKovor yap és tiv SXuxedlav wpoddce pev fh tuvOdverbe, — Le 7 a Savoia é ty wavtes UTovootpmev’ Kat wor Soxovow ov Aeovtivovs Bovr\ecOat KaToikicat, AAN Huas — uwarrov é£ouxicar. ov yap 67 evrOyov Tas pev éxel TOAELS avaoTaToUs Toteiy, Tas Se évOdde catokitew, kal Acovtivwy pev Xadxidéov dvta@v Kata To Evyyeves nndecOar, Xarxidéas Sé€ Tovs év EvBoia, av olde amotkor elat, SovAwoapévous ” lol \ > na > / > a / 4 \ éyew. 1H Sé avTH idéa éexeivd te Exxov Kai TA évOdde viv Teip@vtTat nyeu“oves yap yevomuevot e / fal > / \ tid > \ lal 2 Exovt@y Tov Te lovey Kal boot ato chav hoav , ¢ 3 ae a / , \ na Evupayot ws él tod Mydou timwpla, Tods pev uTogTpatiay, ToUs Sé é@ aAAHAOUS OTPATEvELY, a > e e / \ ? 5 eas > ay trois & ws éxdoTols Tiva elyov aitiay evmpeTn erreveyKOVTES KaTETTpeWavTo. Kal ov TeEepl THS al c : édevOepias dpa ote odto. THv “EXAHvev oO o4 EAAnves tis éavtav TO Mndo avtéctyncayv, repl
d8 of wév ohiow Grd pH exeive KaTAdoVwTEwS, of & éml Seomdtou petaBorH ovx akvverwtépou, xaxoEvvetwtépou Oé.
LXXVII. “’AAN ov yap 6% tHv Tov AOnvaiov evxaTnyopyntov ovcay Todw viv Hkouev amropa- 316
= = <
BOOK VI. vcxxvi. 1—Lxxvit. 1
dismayed by the presence of the Athenian force, but rather through fear of the words that are going to be said on their part, lest these persuade you before you hear anything from us. For they are come to Sicily on the pretext that you hear, but with the design that we all suspect; and to me they seem _ to wish, not to resettle the Leontines, but rather to unsettle us. For surely it is not reasonable to suppose that, while desolating the cities in their own country, they are resettling the cities of Sicily, _ and that they care for the Leontines, on the score | of kinship, as being Chalcidians, while holding in slavery the Chalcidians in Euboea, of whom these are colonists. Nay, one and the same design has _ guided them in acquiring their possessions over there and is now guiding them in their endeavour to _ acquire possessions here: after they had become leaders, by the free choice of their associates, both _ of the [onians and of all those, descendants of the _ lonians, who were members of the alliance that was _ concluded, avowedly, for revenge upon the Persians, _ they charged some with refusal to serve, others with __ warring upon one another, others with whatever specious charge they had at hand, and so reduced _ them to subjection. And so, after all, it was not _ for ‘freedom’ that they withstood the Persians, neither the Athenians to win it for the Hellenes __ nor the Hellenes to win it for themselves, but they if fought for the enslavement of the rest to themselves, { and the Hellenes for a change of master, not to one - more unwise, but more wickedly wise. LXXVII. “ But we are not come now, easy though it be to denounce the Athenian state, to declare | before those who know already how many are its mis-
a 317
a = oD
—
THUCYDIDES
voovtes ey elOdat boa abiKel, TOAD 5é UWAARKOV Huas — avTovs aitiacopmevos OTL ExovTes Tapadeiypata tav T éxel “EXXjvav ws édovA@Onoar, ovK apv- vovtes adic avtois, kal viv ef huas TavTa mapovta codiopata, Aeovtivey te Euyyevav Katoixtoes Kar Eyertaiov Evpuayeov émixoupias, ov Evotpadévtes BovrAopeOa mpoOupotepor SetEat avtots OTL ovK “Iwves tabe eialy ovd’ “EXAnoWor- Tuot Kab vnot@tat, ot Seatrotnvy Madov 7H &va — yé Tlva aiel petaBardrovtes SovrAobytat, adda Awpiijs, éXevGepot arr’ avtovouov ths IeXozrov- vnoouv Thy LtKerLav oikodvTes. 7) wévopev Ews av éxacTol KATA TONES ANPO@pev, eidoTes STL TAVTH Lovov arwTot éopev Kal OopavTes avTovs él TOUTO TO €lO0S$ TpETTOMévous WATE TOUS MeV NOYoLS Hav Suctavat, Tors O¢ Evpudyeov édmids éxtroXepovv mpos GAAHAOUS, TOUS 5é @S ExdoTOLS TL TPOTHVES Aéyoutes SUvavTat Kaxoupyeiv; Kal olouePa Tov dmwbev Evvotkov mpoaToAdupévou ov Kal és avTov twa hEew To devov, mpd dé avTov paddov Tov maoyovta Kad’ éautov Svatuyeiv;
LXXVIII. “Kal ed t@ dpa mapéotnKe Tov pev Svpaxdcrov, éavtov & od mrorémsov elvar TH °AOn- vale, cal Sewov Hyettar b7rép ye THs éuts Kuvdv- veverv, evOuunOntw ov wepl Ths éuns maddov, Vv low Sé kal Tis EavTod dpa ev TH ewh maxovpevos, TocouTe dé Kal doharéotepov Sa ov mpodiepFap- 318
BOOK VI, txxvi. 1-Lxxvill. 1
deeds; but much more to blame ourselves, because, _ though we have warning examples in the way that the Hellenes over there have been enslaved because they would not defend one another, and though the _ same sophisms are now practised upon us—restorings _ of Leontine kinsmen and succourings of Egestaean ' allies!—we are unwilling to combine together and __ with more spirit show them that here are not Ionians nor yet Hellespontines and islanders, who are always _ taking some new master, Persian or whoever it may _ be, and continue in a state of slavery, but Dorians, free men sprung from independent Peloponnesus, _ and now dwelling in Sicily. Or are we waiting until _ we shall be taken one at a time, city by city, when ' we know that in this way only can we be con- _ quered, and when we see them resorting to this policy, endeavouring to cause division among some of us by means of cunning words, to set others at | war one with another by the hope of obtaining allies, _ andto ruin others in whatever way they can by saying something alluring to each? And do we think that, _ when a distant compatriot perishes before us, the _ same danger will not come also to ourselves, but rather that whoever before us meets with disaster _ merely incurs misfortune by himself alone ? _ LXXVIII. “And if the thought has occurred to anyone that it is the Syracusans, not himself, who _ are enemies to the Athenians, and thinks it pre- posterous that he should incur danger for our _ country, let him reflect that it will not be chiefly for our country, but equally for his own at the same time that he will fight in our land, and with the _ greater safety, too, inasmuch as he will enter the _ contest, not when we have already been ruined,
319
THUCYDIDES
pévou eyo, EX cov 5é Evupaxov eue Kal ovK pi} wos? ayovieitat, tov te A@nvaiov pa) TY TOU Zupa- Koatou EXO pay Kohdcac bau, TH 8 éun Tpopacer THhv éxelvou pudtav oux Hooov BeBacoacba BovrecOau. et TE TLS plovet pev ) Kat poPetrat (auporepa yap Tade madoxer TA pei Soo), dua be auTa Tas Yupakovoas KaxwOjvar per, iva Twppo- vicOa@pev, BovreTaL, TwepiyevécOar Sé Evexa THS avtov achaneias, otk avOpwrivyns duvdpews Bov- Anow érmiver. ov yap olov Te dua Ths Te emiOv- — pias Kal TAS TUXNS TOV avTov omoiws Tapiay — yeveo Oa. Kal € Wwoun | dpapro., tots avTob i Kaxois orogpupbels tay’ av tows Kal toils éuois ayalois wore BovdnGein adds plovije ar. aov- vaTov be T poewevep Kal fe) TOUS avrous cwdvvous, J ov Tept TY OvoudTwY ard Teph Tov Epyor, eOehjoavTt ™pooaPeiv" hoy pev yap THY 7pe- ! Tépav Ovva pv opbou ay TUS, EPY@. dé Ta avuTou cwTnplay. Kal pddora elds hv vas, @ Kapa- pivator, opopovs évTas Kal Ta, devTepa xivOvvev- covTas, Tm poopaa bat aura Kal a) HaraKas Oomep viv Evppaxeiy, avTous 5é mpos pds waddov iovtas, amep, eb és THY Kapapwaiay ™P@TOV adixovto ot “A@nvaiot, Sedpevor av érexareiobe, TAUTa EX TOD OmoLoV Kal viY TapaKedXEVOpLEVOUS, drs pndev évdwa oper, paiverbar. arr’ ov ipets vov yé wo ovl ot arrot éml TaUTa Hpunade. LXXIX. se Acihig bé i iaws TO diKxaLov 7 pos TE Huas Kal mpds Tovds emLovtas Oepamrevcete, NéyovTES
1 épjuos, the reading of some inferior MSS8., seems to be rightly preferred by Bekker, Stahl, and Hude to épijoy of all the better MSS.
320
—
—————
SE a Aa eT rr a a re -
— jp
BOOK VI. vxxvin. 1r—Lxx1x. 1
and not isolated himself, but having us as allies;
_ and that the object of the Athenians is not to punish _ the enmity of the Syracusans, but having us as a
pretext to make your ‘ friendship’ still more secure. If, moreover, anyone is envious, or even afraid of us—for greater states are exposed to both these passions—and for this reason wishes that the Syra- cusans shall be humbled, indeed, in order that we may be sobered, but shall survive for the sake of his own safety, he indulges a wish that is not within human power to attain. For it is not possible for the same person to be in like measure the controller of his own desires and of Fortune; and if he should err in judgment, when he has to lament his own ills he may perhaps some day wish once more to
_ become envious of our good fortune. But that will
be impossible, if he abandons us and does not con- sent to incur the same dangers, which are not
| _ about names but about facts; for though nominally
a man would be preserving our power, in fact he would be securing his own safety. And most of all it were fitting that you, men of Camarina, who are on our borders and will incur danger next, should have fore-
seen these things and not be, as now, slack in your alliance, but rather should have come to us of your-
selves, and just as you, in case the Athenians had come against Camarina first, would be calling upon us and begging us not to yield an inch, so sliould you be seen in like manner now also using the same exhortation. But neither you, so far at least, nor the rest have bestirred yourselves for this.
LXXIX. “ But through timidity, perhaps, you will
_ make much of the point of right as between us and
321
THUCYDIDES
/ 4 - . \ > la 4 > Evypayiav eivar tyiv pos "A@nvaiovs: Hv ye ov‘ SE 2% lad / > / a heer) nr ” érl Tois hirows érounoacbe, Ta Sé éyOpav Hy TUs ae Pe. 4 na ” \ al 3 / na cA ed’ ipas in, kal Tois ye AOnvaios Bonbeiv, 6rav e > \ \ > \ 4 a \ ls uT ANNOY, KAL LN AVTOL WaTTEM VUVY TOUS TEXAS adiK@ow, eel ovd ot ‘Pyyivor dvtes Xarkid7ys Xarxidéas dvtas Acovtivovs €OédXover Evyxatorki- few. Kat Sevvov ef éxeivor mev TO Epyov Tod Kadov ; SiKALO MATOS UTOTTEVOVTES AOywsS Gadpovodcw, — eta Pas rey s \ \ , y tpets 8 evAOyw Tpopdcer Tos péev Pvoes TodeE- ptous BovrAecOe wpereiv, Tovs dé ETs padAov dvaoe Evyyevets peta tav éyOictwv SiapOeipat. GAN
> , cet ad \ \ \ ” S| ov Sixavov, apbvew dé Kal ra poBeiabas THY Tmapac Keviyy avT@v: ov yap» iy pets: Fvorépey : WAVES, Sewn éottv, GAN MD; Sep OUTOL omev-— dover, Tavavtia Siac réipen, ¢ eel ovde mpos as povous €XOovtes Kal ayn TepyevopEvor ae & éBovXovTo, amiGov 5é da tayous.
LXXX. “"QOorte oux aOpoous ye dvtas eiKos aOupeiv, iévas 5é és thv Evppayiav or pobunbreoail aGdrxws te Kal aro IleAotrovyncov mapecopévns aperias, of TOvdSe Kpelacous cial TO TapaTay Ta modéuta Kal wn éxetyny tHv mpounBiav Soxety
e ray \ ” 5 J e a \ > an \ To Hiv pev tonv elvar, byiv dé aodary, TO pndetépots 62) @s Kal audotépwr dvtas Evypayous BonOeiv. od yap Epy@ icov wotrep TO Sixarapatt
1 4dicGvrat is to be understood. For similar ellipses, oa 1. Ixxviii, 10; 11. xi. 345 vil. lxix. 3.
322
BOOK VI. vxxrx. 1—Lxxx. 2
. _ the invaders, alleging that you have an alliance with
_the Athenians. That alliance, however, you made,
_ not against your friends, but in the event of any of
_ your enemies attacking you; and you were to aid _ the Athenians only when they were wronged! by _ others, and not when, as now, they are themselves
wronging their neighbours. Why, not even the
u Rhegians, themselves Chalcidians, are willing to
-
omnes a a TS =
_ help to restore the Leontines who are Chalcidians. _ And it is monstrous if they, suspicious of what this fine plea of right really means in practice, are un- reasonably prudent,” while you, on a speciously reasonable pretext, desire to aid those who by nature are your enemies, and in concert with your bitterest foes to ruin those who by a still closer tie of nature are your kinsmen.® Nay, that is not right; but it is right to aid us and not be afraid of their -armament. For if we all stand together, it is not formidable. The only danger is—and this is Rist what they are eager for—that we may stand
| opposed to each other; for not even when they came _ against us alone and proved superior in battle did
é .S effect what they wished, but quickly went away. LXXX. ‘So then, if only we be united, we have _reason not to be disheartened, but rather to enter into _the proposed alliance more heartily, especially as aid is sure to come from the Peloponnesians, who are “altogether superisr to these people in matters of war. And no one should regard as fair to us, while
_ safe for you, that prudent course of yours—to aid
neither, forsooth, as being allies of both. Indeed
it is not as fair in fact, as when urged to justify
2 «.e, discard logic and obey policy. ® As Dorians and Sicilians.
323
THUCYDIDES
éotw. eb yap &v buds wn Evppaynoavtas 6 Te
\ , 4 € al ld . Tabav oparynoetat Kal 0 KpaT@V TeplecTal, Ti
[
GrAX0 TH avtTH amovala Ttols pev ovK HuvvaTeE TH abrh yey obe 7p fo] \ X > > 4 / owO0hvat, Tovs b€ ovK exwAVoaTeE KaKODS yevéo Oat; / / na > / 1 KaiToL KaAALOY Tots abiKoUuEVvoLS Kai aya Evyye- véot mpocleuevous Thy Te Kownv wdhediav TH
Lixehia purdEar Kai tors ’AOnvatovs Pirous 87 H
ovTas pn edcat apapTetv. wo t f € > , PO Euvenovtes Te Néyomev of Supaxdowos éxdida- oKel pev ovdeV Epyor elvat cad@s oUTE Upas OUTE \ ” \ - 3 \ 2>Q\ o , TOUS GAXous Tepl @Y avTOL ovdéev YEipov yuyve- , \ \ “ ia > \ oxete SeducOa dé Kal paprvpopela apa, et pn
, ef 2 , \ eUNTaee , meicomev, OTL émreBovrevopeOa pev vTTO ‘l@vev Ld \ n n .
aiel Troreuiwv, mpodidopueba 5é bd vuav Awpuys
ea
Awpiav. kai ei xatactpéWovtar huas ’A@nvaior,
tais pev vuerépars yuduaw Kpatycovet, TO 8
avToY dvopaTte TimnOnoovTat, Kal THS viKNS ovK »” Ee eee, \ , t adXov Tiva GOov %) TOY THY VIKnY TapacxYoVTa Ayovtar: Kal ef av nets Teprecouela, TIS Led , {
aitias TOV KWdUVeEV ot adTol THY Timmplay Dpe- Fete. oxomeite otv Kal aipetoOe dn THY aitixa axwdtvws Sovreiav 7) Kav Tepuyevomuevot pel’ Huadv Tovade Te 2) alaypas SeaTroTas NaPew \ \ \ e lal »” \ ay n J eal Thy mos HHas ExOpav pn av Bpaxetay yevo- pévnv Siaduyeiv.
LXXXI. Toradta pév o ‘Eppoxparys elzev, a 324
BOOK VI. ixxx. 2—Lxxx1.
you.!’ For if through your failure to take sides as allies the sufferer shall be defeated and the con- queror shall prevail, what else have you done by this selfsame standing aloof but refused to aid the one to secure his salvation and to prevent the other from incurring guilt? And yet it were more honour- able for you, by siding with those who are being wronged ? and are at the same time your kinsmen, at once to guard the common interest of Sicily and not suffer the Athenians, seeing that they are your ‘ good friends,’ to make a serious mistake.
« Summing up, then, we Syracusans say that it is no hard matter to demonstrate, either to you or to others, what you yourselves know as well as we; but we do entreat you, and at the same time we protest, if we fail to persuade you, that while we are plotted against by lonians,® our inveterate enemies, we are
_ betrayed by you, Dorians by Dorians. And if the
Athenians shall subdue us, it is by your decisions that they will prevail, but it is in their own name that they will be honoured, and the prize of victory they will take will be none other than those who
_ procured them the victory ; if, on the other hand, we
shall conquer, you also will have to pay the penalty of being the cause of our perils. Reflect, therefore,
_ and choose here and now, either immediate slavery
with no danger or, if you join us and prevail, the chance of not having to take, with disgrace, these men as masters, and also, as regards us, of escaping an enmity that would not be transitory.”
LXXXI. Such was the speech of Hermocrates ;
1 Or, ‘‘as the plea of right represents it.” 2 The Syracusans. 3 The Athenians.
325
THUCYDIDES
o° Ebpnpos 6 tav ’AOnvaiwy mperBevtis meng auTov ToLdde. d
LXXXII. “ Apucopeba prev él THS mporepov ovans Evupaxias avavewoe, Tod bé Zuparoctoy xabarpapevou avayKn Kat meph THs apyins eimeiv @S elKOTMS EXOMED. TO ev OvV péyeotov papTv- pov autos eltrev, Ott oi "lwves aiet Tote TohéutoL tots Awpiedciv ciow. -éxer 5é kal ottas. nets yap “Iwves dvtes IleXomrovynciors Awptedor, Kal TrELOTL OVAL Kal TAapolKovoLW, éoKeYrauela OTM TpoT@ HKioTa! vmaKkovoopeba Kal peta Ta Myoiixa vads Ktynodpevor THs pev Aaxedatpoviov apxyins Kal nryenovias damm drdceyn er, ovdev ™ poof : KOV paNAOY TL éKeivOUS mpi h Kab npas éxetvots emiTdooew, wrAnv Ka? bcov év TO Tm apovTre pciSov lsyvov, avtol 5é Tay b7r0 Racine T™pOTEpov Op- TWOV YEMOVES KATACTAYTES OLKODMEV, VO“ioaVTES Heat av vo leXotrovynaiots ov Tws evar, SVvamLY éyovtes 9 auvvovpea, Kal ws TO axpiBés cite ovde abdixws KaTacTpEeYrdpevol TOUS Te “lwvas Kal vnotwtas, ods Evyyevels hacw dytas has Lupa- Koco. SedovAM@TVat. HAOov yap éml THY unTpd- Tokw éd Huds peta TOD Mydou cal ov« €TOApmy- cav atootavtes Ta oikela POcipar, Homep HmeEls €xNeTrovTes THY ToALY, SovrAciav Sé avToL Te éBov- NovTo Kal auiv TO AUTO érEeveyKely. |
1 airav, in MSS. before fxiora, deleted by van Herwerden, followed by Hude. 2 airol, Hude emends to airdévopues.
326
BOOK VI. wxxxi.—Lxxxu. 4
after him Euphemus, the envoy of the Athenians, spoke as follows :—
LXXXII. “We had come here for the renewal of the alliance! which formerly existed, but as the Syracusan has attacked us it is necessary to speak also about our empire, showing how rightly we holdit. Now the strongest proof of this the speaker himself stated—that Ionians have always been enemies to the Dorians. Itisevenso. Accordingly, we, being Ionians, considered in what way we should be least subject to the Peloponnesians who are Dorians and not only more numerous than we but our near neighbours.? And after the Persian wars we acquired a fleet and rid ourselves of the rule and supremacy of the Lacedaemonians, it being not in any way more fitting that they give orders to us than we to them, except in so far as they at the time were stronger. Having, then, ourselves become leaders of those who were before subject to the King, we so continue, thinking that we should in this way be least subject to the Peloponnesians, because we have power with which to defend ourselves. And to say the exact truth, not unjustly, either, did we subdue both the Ionians and the islanders, whom the Syracusans say we have enslaved though they are our kinsmen. For they came against us, their mother-city, along with the Persians, and had not the courage to revolt and sacrifice their homes, as we did when we aban- doned our city, but chose slavery for themselves and wished to impose the same condition upon us.
1 ef. ch. lxxv. 3.
2 Or, retaining aitay, ‘‘ For we, being Ionians in the eyes of Peloponnesians who are Dorians, not only more numerous than we but also our near neighbours, considered in what way we should be least subject to them.”
327
THUCYDIDES
LX XXIII. “’Av® dv d&tol re byes dpa dpyopev, St. TE VaUTLKOY THELoTOY Te Kal TpoOUpiaY ampo- , , > \ vA \ gactotovy Tapecyopuela és tos “EXAnvas, Kal d167t Kai TH Md éEroipws Todto Spavtes ovToL nas EBXatrrov, dua bé THs mpds IleXotrovynaious > / 3 / > tA e a laXvos Opeyopevol. Kal ov KaddeTTOUpEba ws 1 XN / ‘ , > , A tov BapBapov povos KabeXovtes eixdTas apKyopev H ét” édevdepia TH THVSE waAXOv } TOV EvyTray- Tov Te Kal TH HhueTépa avTaY KivdvVEevoarTes. maw dé averripGovoy Thy TpoojKoveay cwTnpiav ? / ‘ n A ¢ 4 > / extropieaGar. Kal viv Ths netépas aodareias &vexa kal évOade wapovtes Opamev Kal bpiv TavTa Evudhépovta atodaivopev 5é é& adv ofde re Ssa- BdrXovat cai bpeis pdrdroTa etl TO HoBepwtepov UTOVOELTE, ELOOTES TOUS TEpLoEd@s UToTTEVOYTAS TL Aoyou pev 50v7 TO TapauTixa TepTopméevous, TH & éyxetpyoe: borepov Ta Evppépovta mpdocovtas. THY Te yap éxet apxnv cipjxapev Sia Séos eye kal Ta évOdde Sia TO adTo HKeew peta TOV dirov acparas Katactno opevot, Kal ov SovrAwodpeEvoL, \ lal \ a a 4 pn twadety 6€ wadXov TODTO KwAVGONTES. LXXXIV. ““TrrordBn Sé undeis ds oddév rpoc- HKov vmuav Kndouela, yvovs btt omlouévor bmav kat Ova TO pH aodeveis twas dvtas avréyvew Lupakociow Hooov av tovtTwv Tem Wdavt@v Twa Sivauw Terorovynciors jets Bat roipeba. Kab a , év TovT@ TpoonKeTe HOn uly TA wéytota. 328
BOOK VI. cuxxxiu. 1-Lxxxiv. 2
LXXXIII. “ We have dominion, therefore, both because we are worthy of it—seeing that we fur- nished the largest fleet and unhesitating zeal toward the Hellenes, and that they, readily taking the course they did in the interest of the Persians, were doing us harm—and at the same time because we aimed at strength with which to resist the Peloponnesians. And we do not say in fine phrases that we deserve to rule either because we alone overthrew the Barbarian or because we incurred danger for the liberty of these men more than for that of all the Hellenes, including our own. But no one can be reproached because he makes provision for his proper safety. And now when for the sake of our own security we have come here also, we see that your interests also are the same as ours. And this we prove to you both from these men’s calumnies and from those suspicions of yours which most tend to undue alarm, because we know that those who are suspicious through excessive fear may indeed take delight for the moment in seductive speech, but afterwards when it comes to action con- sult their own interests. For just as we have said that we hold our dominion over there because of
fear, so we say that for the same reason we have
come here with the help of our friends to place your affairs on a footing of safety for us, and not to enslave you, but rather to prevent your being enslaved. LXXXIV. “And let no one object that we are solicitous for you when it does not concern us; let him reflect that, if you are preserved and by not being weak are able to offer resistance to the Syra- cusans, we should be less liable to injury through
4 their sending a force to aid the Peloponnesians. _ And herein you become at once our chief concern
329
THUCYDIDES
cod \ \ , A “4 ‘ Sep Kal Tovs Acovtivous evoyov KaToKilely, py bmnkoous womep Tos Euyyevels avT@VY TOUS eV — EvPoia, dAN os Suvatwratous, iva é« Ths ope- tépas dpopot dvtes Totode wrép jyav AvTNpOl @ow. Ta wev yap éxel kal adtol apKxodpev Tpos \ / {uF 4 A 3 , e cal TOUS TroAeptous, Kal 0 Xadkwoevs, Ov adoyws Huas / \ > / a dno SovrAwcapévous tors évOdde édevGepovv, Evpudhopos juiv amapdoKevos Ov Kal ypnwaTa povov dépwv, ta Sé évOade kal Aeovtivor Kat of adrot Hiroe StL padioTa avdTovopwovpevot. “? 4, Ov ‘4 x , 2 \ ; LXXXV. “’Avipl d€ rupavym 7 mode apxnv > 4 OA By a , 29> > a éyovon ovdev droyov 6 te Evppépov ovd’ oiKetov cA \ , \ 4 \ a xh »? \ as 6 Tt pay wWiotov: mpos Exacta Sé Set H €xOpov H didov peta Karpov yiyverOat, Kai Huds TovUTO apere? évOdde, ov« Hv Tovs hirous KAKWTW[ED, GrAN tw oi éxOpol Sia thy Tdv dirtov pw-nv > 4 > > nm ‘\ > / \ advvato. @ow. amare 5é od xpH Kal yap Tous éxet Evppudyxous ws ExacTor ypHotpor €Enyou- pea, Xious pev Kal Mnbvupvaiovs vedv TapoKoyy > / \ \ \ 4 La avTovomous, Tovs S& moAdod’s YonuaT@y Buaso- tepov dopa, adrous Se Kal mavu édevOépws Evp- paxodyrTas, Kaitep vnoLwTas dvTas Kal evANT TOUS, dudte év ywptous émixaipots eiot rept tiv Lero- Tovynoov. wote Kat tavOdde eixds mpos TO AvotTeNodY Kai, 5 Aéyouev, és Yupaxocious Séos / > na \ > 7 € n kabictacba. apxis yap édpievrar tpav Kal
33°
Bai FEM ER POT GONE A Se Dae ; vi
BOOK VI. txxxiv. 2-Lxxxv. 3
For this very cause, too, it is reasonable that we should restore the Leontines, so that they shall not be subjects like their kinsmen in Euboea, but shall be as powerful as possible, in order that, bordering as they do on the Syracusans, they may from their own territory be troublesome to these in our behalf. For as to matters in Hellas, we by ourselves are a match for our enemies, and in regard to the Chal- cidians, whom he says we are inconsistent in free- ing here after enslaving them at home, it is to our interest that they should possess no armament and should contribute money only; but as to matters here, it is to our interest that both the Leontines and our other friends should enjoy the fullest measure of independence.
LXXXV. “To an autocrat or an imperial city nothing is inconsistent which is to its interest, nor is anyone a kinsman who cannot be trusted ; in every case one must be enemy or friend according to circumstances. And in Sicily it is to our advantage, not that we should weaken our friends, but that our enemies should be powerless because of the strength of our friends. And you must not mistrust us; for we lead our allies in Hellas as they are each useful to us: the Chians and Methymnaeans as indepen- dent, on the condition of furnishing ships; the majority on more compulsory terms, with payment of tribute in money; others, though islanders and easy to be reduced, on terms of absolute freedom as our allies, because they occupy strategic positions along the coast of the Peloponnese. So that it is natural that matters here also should be ordered with an eye to our advantage, and, as we say, with refer- ence to our fear of the Syracusans. For they aim at
331
THUCYDIDES
Bovrovrar ért TH Hyetépw Evotycavtes bpas imomte@, Bia i) Kal Kat épnuiav, arpaKtov nuav aterOovtwv, avtol adpEar ths YuKedias. avayen dé, iv Evothte mpos avtovs: ovTe yap Huiv Ete éotas taxis TooavTn és &v Evotaca evdpeTayxet- patos, ov0 ofS acbeveis av juav py) TapovT@Dv mpos Upmas elev.
LXXXVI. “Kal é1t@ tadta py Soxel, avto TO Epyov édeyYEl. TO yap MpoTEepov Has em- nyayerOe ovK GdXov TLVa Tpoceiovtes PoBov %H, ei meptovroucba tpas bd Yvpaxociois yevé- cOat, Ort Kat avtol xiwwduvetcomev. Kal vov ov Sixaiov, rep Kal nuads HEvodTE Ady@ TeiVew, TO aUT@ amioteiv, ovd Ste Suvamer petCove mpos THhv ToVvde iayiv Tapecpev UToTTEvEerOaL, TOAD dé waAXov toicde amioteiv. tywcis wey ye ovTE €upeivar Suvatol pi pe buav, el te Kal yevo- pevol KaKOl KaTepyacaipeba, advvaTo. KaTacyxelV Sua pKos te WAOD Kal atropia puAakhs Todewv peyddov kal TH TapacKevh nreipwrldwv: oide dé ov otpatoTédm, mode Se peifove THS HweTépas mapovotlas érotkobvTes Upuiv aici Te émuBovdevovat Kal, Otav Katpoy AdBwow ExdoTov, ovK aviaow (éerEav S& kat adXa dn kal Ta és Acovtivous), kal viv ToAM@oWw éml Tos TadTa Kw@AVOVYTAS Kal
1 In 427 B.o., when Camarina stood with the Leontines and other Chalcidians against Syracuse ; cf. 1. Ixxxvi. 2.
2 i.e. with infantry and cavalry, our forces being purely naval.
332
BOOK VI. txxxv, 3-Lxxxvi. 4
dominion over you, and wish, after uniting you with themselves on the ground of your suspicion of us, then by force, or because of your isolation when we shall have gone away unsuccessful, themselves to rule Sicily. And that is sure to happen if you unite with them; for neither will so great a force, if once com- bined, be any longer easy for us to handle, nor would the Syracusans lack strength to deal with you if we should not be present.
LXXXVI. “And if there be anyone who does not accept this view, that which has taken place will itself prove his error. For you brought us over before,+ flaunting in our faces no other terror but this, that we ourselves should be in danger if we should permit you to come under the power of the Syracusans. And it is not right for you now to distrust the very argument by which you thought it right to persuade us then, nor to be suspicious because we are present with a force out of all pro- portion to the strength of the Syracusans; far more should you distrust them. We certainly are not able to maintain ourselves in Sicily without you; and even if we should prove false and subdue Sicily, we should be unable to hold it on account of the length of the voyage and the difficulty of guarding cities that are as large and well equipped as continental cities? ; whereas these Syracusans, in hostile proximity to you, not with a mere army in the field, but a city greater than our present force, are always plotting against you, and whenever they get an opportunity against you singly, do not let it slip, as they have shown several times already and especially in their dealings with the Leontines; and now they make bold to urge you to oppose those who seek to
333
te
w
THUCYDIDES
aveyovtas THY LKediav péypt Todde pH oT” avTovs elvat Tapakarely twas ws davatcOnTous.
\ \ b \ > / / e n morv 6€ él adnleotépay ye owrTnpiav nets ayTiTapakanrodpev, Sedmevot TV UTapKoVoay aT > / > / by! PS) } / / 1 GXAnAwWY auPoTEpols fn TPOOLOOVaL, Vopioat TE toicde pev Kal dvev Evupdyov aici ed’ ipas e , \ \ n 3 € , e a 3 > éToiunyv Sia TO TAHVOS elvar odov, vpiv 8 ov TOAAGKLS TAPATYHTELV META TOTHOCE emLKoupias aptvacbar iv eb TO UTOTT® H ATpaKTov édceTe amenOeivy 7) Kai opareioav, Ett Bovrtyncecbe Kaj TodXoTTOV moplov avThs iSetv, Te ovdEev ETL TeE- pavel Tapayevopevov Upiv.
LXXXVII. “’AAAA pete vpets, @ Kauapwaior, tats Tove StaBorais avateiPecBe ute of AdXot° eipnkamev © vpiv wacav THv adynOeav mepl Ov vromtevopeba, Kal ets év Kedharaios vropyny- cates akioooper TeiPev. hapev yap apxew pev TOV éxel, iva py UTaKovw@pev Adov, éXevOepodv dé ta évOdbe, Gras wn bm aditav PraTToHpeOa, TOANG © avayKalerOar mpdcoey, di0Tt Kal TOAKa duracobpucba, Eipuayor 5é Kal vov Kal mpdotepov tots évOade byway adiKovpévols OVK AKANTOL, Tapa-
/ + Vane 4 ms ie Cal Sq? =e A KrAnOévTtes Se Hee. Kal vmets unl’ ws Stxacral yevopuevot TOY Huly ToLtovpévov un?’ ws cwdpo-
1 re, Hude reads 5¢ with M.
1 rod\Ad modocev, as Well as moAvmpayuocivn below, is used in a good sense, sharacher nae policy of the Athenians at their acme, as described by Pericles in the funeral oration, ii. 40, 41.
334
BOOK VI. wxxxvi. 4—-Lxxxvil. 3
prevent these things and who up to this time have kept Sicily from being under their dominion, as though you were without sense. But it is to a safety far more real that we in our turn invite you, begging you not to throw away that safety which we both derive from one another; and to consider that for them, even without allies, the way is always open against you because of their numbers, whereas for you the opportunity will not often present itself to defend yourselves with the help of so great an auxiliary foree. But if through your suspicions you suffer this force to depart with its object unaccom- plished, or, worse still, defeated, you will hereafter wish that you could see even the merest fraction of it when its presence will no longer avail you aught. LXXXVII. “Nay, be not moved, men of Camarina, either you or the other peoples of Sicily, by the calumnies of these men. We have told you the whole truth concerning the matters of which we are suspected, and now again briefly recalling to your minds the chief points of our argument, we fully expect to convince you. We say, namely, that we hold sway over the cities in Hellas in order that we may not have to obey some other power, but that we are trying to free those here, in order that we may not be injured by them. We are obliged to be active in many matters,! because we have many dangers to guard against; and we come as allies, now as before, to those of you here who are wronged, not uninvited, but by your express invitation. And do not you, by constituting yourselves either judges of our con- duct or by tutoring us in moderation ?—a hard task at 2 gwppovoral asin 11. lxv. 3; vit. xlviii. 6; ¢f. Plato, Rep. 471 a eipevds cwhporodaw, ode er) dSovaAcla KorAd Cortes, ovd ex” oACOpy, TwHpovioral SvTEs, od WorE€uLoL, 335
THUCYDIDES
a \ nd > / cal 6 e viotai, 6 yaneTrov 7)/0n, aToTpéTTELY TELpacbe, Ka al a / 4 Scov Sé Te dpiv THs Hwetépas rokuTpaypoourns , , Kal TpoTTOU TO avTO Evudéper, TOUT@ aTrohaPovTES xpnoace, Kal vouicate un mdavtas év iow Bda- a ¢ TTEW AUTA, TOAD O€ TAEiovs TOY “EXAnVOV Kal a a / 2 a@perety. év twavtl yap mas ywpio, Kav ® py imdpyopev, 6 Te olopevos adixnoecOar Kal o émt- Bovrevwv Sia TO étotpny sreivar érrrida TO a ? a na / wey avtitvyxeiy emixovpias ag’ huav, TO Sé, eb n Ul HEouev, py) adeet eivar Kivdvveverv, apporepor a. e b] avayxafovTat 0 wev aKwov cwdpoveiv, o 8 ampay- povas ofecOar. tavTnv ody THY KOWnY TO TE Seouévm Kal vpiv viv wapovoay acdddreav py > 7 ? > > , a »” ’ amraonabe, dAnN éEvcw@oavtes Tois addows pel Hua Tois Lupaxoctos, avtl Tod aiel huAdoceaOau avTovs, Kal avremuBovAedaat Tote éx TOU OpoloU petardBerte.”
LXXXVIII. Tovadta dé o Eidnpos efrrev. oi dé Kayapivaio: éremovOecay toovde. Tois pev » , 3 5 \ Q” 4 2 \ A@nvaiots edvot. hoav, wAnVY Kal bcov? tH
/ wv > \ , a \ Lukehiavy @ovto avTovs SovrAwaecOar, Tois dé Lupakociow aiel KaTa TO Spwopov Sidopor Sedu-
+] / oTes 8 ovX Hocov TOUS XvpaKocious eyyds dvTas Hn) Kal avev ohOv Tepiyévwvtat, TO Te TPATOV avtots TOUS OAiyous Lrméas repay Kal TO NovTrOV
/ a e tal o édoxer adtois wvovpyeiy pev tois Yuvpaxociors
1 61a 7d éroluny bweiva éanlda... oc@(erbar, the text is probably corrupt. Hude follows van Herwerden in reading av[r:]ruxeiv, and, with Kriiger, emends adee7s of the MSS. to a5ee?, and deletes «vdvveter. Steup, as also Stahl, adopts
Reiske’s conjecture adeés and deletes xiyduveverv,
? ei, after a0” deov in MSS., deleted by Reiske, followed by Kriiger.
336
BOOK VI. cuxxxvit. 3-Lxxxvitt. 1
this late day !—make any attempt to divert us, but in so far as anything in our busy activity and our character is at the same time to your interest, take this and make use of it; and think, not that these qualities of ours are hurtful alike to all, but that they are even profitable to far the greater part of the Hellenes. For everyone in every place, even where we are not already present, both he that thinks he will suffer wrong, and he that plots to do wrong—on account of the certain prospect that is ever present in their minds, in the one case that he will obtain suecour from us in return for his allegiance, in the other that, if we shall come, he will run the risk of not escaping unscathed for his wrongdoings—are both alike under constraint, the latter to be moderate howeverunwilling, the former to be saved without effort of his own. This common safety, then, which is now offered to anyone who may ask for it as well as to you, reject not; but
availing yourselves of it as others do, join forces with
us and instead of having always to be on your guard against the Syracusans, change your course and at length plot against them even as they have plotted _ against you.”
LXXXVIII. Thus Euphemus spoke. But what the
_ Camarinaeans had felt was this: They were well
disposed to the Athenians, except in so far as they thought that these would enslave Sicily; but with the Syracusans, as is usual with next-door neighbours,
_ they were always at variance. -And it was because __ they were more afraid of the Syracusans, as being
so near, that they had in the first instance sent them _ the few horsemen,! lest they might prove superior
to the Athenians even without their aid; and they
1 Ch. lxvii. 2. 337
THUCYDIDES
padXov épyw, ws av Sivwvtat petpi@tata, év bé T® TapovTt, iva pndé tois "AOnvaios éXaccov Soxdat vetpat, érerdn Kal émixpatéatepor TH MAXN éyévovTo, AOyo atroxpivacbar ica apdotépats. Kal oUT@ Bovrevedpevot aTreKpivavTo, em ELON TUYKaVvEL aphotépas ovar Evupaxow op@v pos addAjdousS ToEMos @Y, EvopKoy SoKelv elvar ohiow &v TO Tapovre pnderépous apvvew. Kat ot mpéaBets ExaTEpwv amrndOov.
Kal ot wév Yupaxooto ta Kal” éavtovs éEnptv- ovto és Tov ToAEpor, of & “AOnvaio év Th Nako éoTpatomedeupevot TA TpOS TOS YuKEAoUs erpac- cov, 6TwS avTOls @S TAElTTOL TPOTYWPICOVTAL. Kal of pev pos Ta Tedia padXov ToOV YKEAOD, imHKoo. dvtes TOV Yupaxociov, ov! moddol ader- oTHKeTay: TOY Oé THY mec oyELay EYOVT@Y AVTOVOMLOL ovoat Kal mpotepov aict ai® oixjoes evOUs, TAHD dAlyot, peta TaV "AOnvaiwy hoav, Kal citov Te KaTexomilov TH oTpatevuate Kal eioly of Kai Xpnuata. éml O€ Tos py MpooxXwpovvTas ot ’"AOnvatoa otpatevoartes TOvs pev TpoonvayKatov, tovs S€ Kai td Tov Yupaxociwv, ppoupovs T éotreuTrovT@y Kal BonOovvTwrv, aTexwAVOVTO. TOV Te yelwova pweOopmuicdpevor éx THs Nak€ovu és thy Katavnv nat to otpatomedov 6 KkatexavOn vo TOV Luvpakociov adOis avopOdcartes Siexeipafovr. Kal éreurpav pev €s Kapynoova tpinpn mept ptrias, et SUvawTd tt @peretcOar, Erewrav Sé Kal és Tuponviav, éorw ov Todewy errayyedropévov Kal
! Canter’s correction for of woAAol of the MSS. 2 ai added by Bekker.
338
BOOK VI. cxxxvi. 1-6
now resolved for the future to keep on giving to them rather than to the Athenians assistance in fact, _ though as moderately as possible, and for the present, _ in order that they might not seem to show less favour to the Athenians, especially since these had proved the stronger in the battle, to give in word the same answer to both. Having thus determined, they made answer, that, as they were allies of both parties _ that were at war, it seemed to them to be consistent with their oath to aid neither at present. So the envoys of both sides went away. _ The Syracusans on their side were getting ready _ for the war, while the Athenians who were encamped ' at Naxos were negotiating with the Sicels, in the | effort to bring over as many of them as possible. Now, of the Sicels that lived more toward the flat country and were subjects of the Syracusans not many ? had revolted ; but the Sicel settlements in the _ interior, which even before had always been indepen- | dent, with few exceptions straightway sided with the _ Athenians, bringing down grain for the army and in _ some cases money also. Against those that did not come over the Athenians took the field, and compelled _ some to do so, but were kept from compelling others _ by the Syracusans, who sent garrisons to their relief. _ Removing also the anchorage of their fleet from Naxos __ to Catana, and restoring the camp which had been | burned by the Syracusans, they passed the winter there. They sent also a trireme to Carthage on a mission of friendship, in the hope that they might be _able to get some aid; and they sent one also to _Tyrrhenia, as some of the cities there offered of
i in I 0 — as ~_ _
oo
-
- =
_ } Or, retaining of roAAol, ‘‘ most had held aloof,” ¢.e. from _ the alliance with the Athenians.
339
10
THUCYDIDES
avTav EvpTrorepely. mepinyyedrov 6é€ Kal Tos ZeKxeois Kal és THY "Eyer ray méurpavres éxéXevov inmous ohicw ws Theta Tous mépareey, Kab Tada és Tov TepiTeLXLo pov, TALWOia Kal cidnpov, HTOt- pafov, cal dca eet, os Gua TO Hor EEOpevos TOU ToNELOU.
Oi & és thv KepwOov cai Aaxedaipova trav Lupaxociwov amoatanevres mpéa Revs Tovs te [tad @TAS awa. TapamhEovTes eT eLp@UTO meiOery un) TepLopay | Ta yuyvopeva bro TaV “AOnvaior, & as Kat €xeLVOLS omoLas emtBovrevopeva, kab émrecdn €v TH Kopiv0@ eyévovTo, AOyous érroLodvTO atvobyres ohict Kata TO Evyyeves BonBeiv. Kal ot Kopiv- Prot, evOvS agus dpevor avrol TpOTo waTe Tao mpoOupia a awovery, Kal és THY AaxeSaipova Evvar- éoTeAXov avrots mpeéa Bers, brrws Kal éxeivous EvvavarretBorev TOV Te aUTOD moe mov capéatepov toveta Oat ™ pos TOUS ‘AOnvaious Kat és THY LeKedtav apehiav TLva TE MTEL. Kal ot Te éx THS KopivOou mpéa Bets Taphoay és T7v Aaxedaipova Kal “Ad«t- Biadns peta TOV Euuguydoor, Teparolels TOT evOvs éml mroiou poptixod &x Tis Boupias és Kundajuny THs “HXetias Tparor, émerta voTepor és THY Aaxedatpova avtayv trav AaKedarpovior HeTaTEuApayT@v brdaTrovdos é\Oav: époPeitro yap avTovs dua Tay mept tov Martivixav m™pagw. Kal EvvéBn év TH exxrnoig TOV Aaxedatpovioy TOUS Te Kopw0tous Kal TOUS Zupaxocious Ta avTa Kal TOV jAdeeBeddny Seouévous treiGew tos Aaxedat- Hoviovs. Kal Svavoovpévav trav te ébopwv kai
1 Hude writes rAwwéeia, after the Schol. Patm. (ra év rémois EbAa, ols ras wAlvOous xaterKevaCor).
340
Fie oe PE
Sa
mets
BOOK VI. cxxxvir. 6-10
themselves to join them in the war. They also
_ despatched messengers to the various Sicel tribes,
and sending to Egesta urged them to send as many horses as possible ; and they were getting ready for the circumvallation bricks and iron and whatever else was needful, with a view to taking the war in hand as soon as spring opened,
Meanwhile the Syracusan envoys, who had been sent to Corinth and Lacedaemon, as they sailed along the coast tried to persuade the Italiots ! not to tolerate the conduct of the Athenians, as the plot was aimed equally against them; and when they reached Corinth they made an appeal to the Corinthians, urging them
to send them aid on grounds of kinship. And the
Corinthians at once took the lead in voting to aid them with all zeal themselves, and also sent envoys along with them to Lacedaemon, to help in persuading them not only to prosecute the war at home more
i openly against the Athenians, but also to send aid - in some form to Sicily. Accordingly there were
present at Lacedaemon these envoys from Corinth,
' and also Alcibiades with his fellow-exiles. He had,
at the time of which we have spoken,” at once crossed
over on a freight-boat from Thuria, going first to
Cyllene in Elis, and had afterwards, on the summons
of the Lacedaemonians themselves, come to Lace-
daemon under safe-conduct; for he feared them on
_ account of his intrigues in the affair of the Mantineans.
So it happened that in the Lacedaemonian assembly the Syracusans, the Corinthians, and Alcibiades, making the same appeal, were prevailing upon the Lacedaemonians. The ephors indeed and others in
1 Greek colonists settled in the part of Italy called Magna Graecia. 2 cf. ch. lxi. 6.
341
we
THUCYDIDES
Tay év tédXer OvTwWY wpécBets méuTre és Lvoa- Kovaas Kw@AvovTas pn EvpBaivery *AOnvatois, BonOeiv dé ov rpodvpev vtwv, tapehOav 0’ AXKi- Biadns tapwkvvé te tos AaKxedatpoviovs Kal éFopunoe Neywv Tordde. 4 LXXXIX. “’Avaykatov tepi tis éuns dtaBo- Ais wpOtov és wpds eimely, va py Yelpov Ta KOLA TO UTOTT® “ov axpodcnabe. Tav dn euav — mTpoyovey tiv mpokeviay buay KaTad TL eyKAnLa dmevmévt@y adres éy@ rdw avarapSdvov epd- mevov vas ada Te Kal trept tHv éx IIvAoU - Evppopav. Kal SuaTteAovvTos pov pod une bpeis mpos "A@nvaious KaTarhago opevot Tots pev euots ExO pois Sivapuv, S0 éxeivav mpdkavtes, éuol be atipiay mwepiéGete. Kal dia tadta Sixaiws oT éuod mpos te TA Mavtivéwy cat Apyeiwv tpamo- pévou Kal doa adra nvavtiovpny Ujuiv EBAdrTETHE Kal viv, el Ts Kal TOTE ev TH TAT XELY OVK ELKOT@S w@pyileTo mot, meTa TOV GANOovs cKOTaV avaTrEl- OécOw: i et tes, StdTe Kal TH Spo TpoceKeimny parrov, Yelpw pe evopite, und odTws HynonTat 6p0as axGecOar. Tois yap Tupdvvois ale TOTE Suddopot éopev (wav dé 7d evavtiodpevov TO Suva- otevovts Siuos @vopacrar), Kal am’ éxeivou Evji- mapéuewvev 9 Tpoctacia nuiv Tov mwAnOous. da S& xal tis modews Snuoxpatoupévns Ta MoAda
342
re ne
BOOK VI. cxxxvint. 10—Lxxx1x. 4
authority were already intending to send envoys to Syracuse to prevent their making terms with the Athenians, but were not disposed to send them aid ; Alcibiades, however, coming forward, inflamed the Lacedaemonians and goaded them on, speaking as follows :
LXXXIX. “It is necessary first of all to speak te you about the prejudice against me, in order that you may not through suspicion of me give a less favourable hearing to matters of public concern. When my ancestors on account of some complaint had renounced their office as your proxenoi, I myself, seeking to revive the relationship, courted your favour in other matters and especially in regard to your mis- fortune at Pylos.1 And although I continued zealous, you, in making peace with the Athenians, by negotia- ting through my personal enemies conferred power upon them but brought dishonour upon me. For these reasons you deserved the injury you suffered when I turned to the side of the Mantineans and Argives, and when I opposed you in other matters,? And if anyone at the actual moment of suffering was unduly angry at me, let him now look at it in the light of the truth and be led to a different con- viction ; or if anyone thought worse of me because I was more inclined to the cause of the people, let him not even on that ground suppose that he was rightly offended. For my family have always been at variance with tyrants, and as all that is opposed to despotic power has the name of democracy, so from the fact of that opposition of ours the leader- ship of the people has remained with us. Besides, while the city was a democracy, it was necessary in
1 of. v. xliii. 2 ® of. v. liii. ff. 343
THUCYDIDES
5 dvayKn hv Tols Tapovow erecOar. THs bé VTap-— yovons akoracias éreipmue0a peTpiwtepor és TA ToNTLKa Eval. ANAOL O Hoav Kal él TOV TaddaL Kal vov ot éml Ta TmovnpoTEpa eEfyov TOV OXAOD*
6 olmep Kal éue €EnXacay. 1 mpeis dé Tou Evpmavros : ™ povaTnpen Sucavobvres ev @ oxnpare peyiorn h TOMS eroyxave Kab edrevbepwrdrn ovca Kal omep — ebéEaro TUS, TOUTO Evvdiac@cew (ézrel! Snwoxpatiav — rye eyuyvao kopev ol dpovoovtés tt, kal abros — ovdevos dv xetpov, bom Kalt AowdopHjoaimte’ ara ep) opodoyoupéevns avolas ovdev dy Kaivov ré- yotTo), Kal TO peOvoTdvar avTHv ovK eddKeL Hiv aohanres elvar buOv Toreuloy TpocKabnpévov.
XC. “Kai ra pév és ras éuas duaBoras ToradTa EvvéBn: Trepi Sé ov tyiv te Bovdeuvtéov Kal épol,
2 el Tt wAEOV Olda, EanynTtéov, waleTe HON. EmAEv- capev és Swxedav mpa@tov pév, ef Svvatuela, — Sinettoras Kataotpeopevor, pera 8 éxeivous — adOus nal “Iradi@ras, Ererta Kai TIS Kapyn-
3 doviwy dpxiis Kal avT@av drrometpadovres. et O€ ™ poxwpra ete TavTa # TavTa 7 Kal TQ Tele, Hon tH Uerorovvno@ ewe Aopen ETLYELPNTELY, KOpLI- caves Evprracay pev THY exeiPev mpoayevomevny Sivapiv tov ‘EAAnvev, Todos 5é BapBdpous ptcOwodpevos Kal “IBnpas Kal addXovs TaV Exel duoroyoupévws viv BapBdpwv paytuwrdtous,
1 Hude writes érel Snuoxparlas is katayryverkomer of ppo-
voovrés tt, Kal adrds obdervds dy xeElpov, Sem Kay Aoidopheami, which must be about the meaning of the passage.
344
BOOK VI, txxxix. 4—xc. 3
most respects to conform to existing conditions. We tried, however, to pursue a moderate course in politics in contrast with the prevailing licence. But there have been others, both in the time of our forefathers and now, who led the masses into more evil ways; and these are the very men who have driven me out. But it was of the whole people that we were leaders, deeming it right to help to preserve that form of _ government under which the state had, as it chanced, attained its highest greatness and completest freedom, and which had come down to us—for as to democracy of course, all of us who have any sense well understood what it was, and I better than anyone, inasmuch as I have greater cause to abuse it; but indeed nothing new can be said about an admitted folly—and it did not seem to us wise to change our democratic con- stitution when you, our enemies, were waiting at our gates.
XC. “ With regard, then, to the prejudices against me, that is how things fell out; but with reference to the matters about which you must take counsel and which I, if I have any superior knowledge, must bring to your notice, give me now your attention. We sailed to Sicily, first, to subdue the Siceliots, if we could, and after them the Italiots also; and then to make an attempt upon the empire of the Carthaginians and upon the city itself. If these things, either all, or at least the greater part of them, succeeded, then we intended to attack the Peloponnesus, bringing here the whole Hellenic force that had joined us there, hiring besides many barbarians, both Iberians and others of the peoples there that are admittedly the most warlike of the barbarians at the present
VOL. III. M 345
THUCYDIDES
Tplnpels TE POS TALS NuEeTEepals TrOAAAS VaUTTHYN-
‘ ] / a ’ / Uf ¥ capevol, éxovons THs ‘Iradias EvAa ddOova, ais thv IeXorévunoov mwéptE modsopKkodvtTes Kal TO melo apa €x yns épopyais TOv TOAEwY Tas peV Bia \aBo as © évTELyLoadmevot padiws HATI-
q AaBovtes, Tas 0 evrerxicduevor pg ”
Lal n Couey KaTamoheunoev Kal peta tadtTa Kal Tob
/ ¢ nn / be \ Evurravros EXAnuixod apkew. yxpnuata bé Kal citov, @aTe evTopwTepoy yiyvecOat TL avTar, avTa Ta mMpooyevoueva exeiOev ywpia ewedre SiapKy divev tis évOévdSe mpocddov rrapéeew.
XCI. “Totadta pév aepl tod vdv oivopévou oTO\oU Tapa ToD Ta axpiBéotaTa EiddTOS ws ScevonOnwev axnnoate: Kab door brodorTroL oTpa- Tnyol, nv Svvwrvrat, opoiws avTa mpdEovew. ws dé, ef un BonOnoere, ov mepiéotar Taxel, wdbere Hon. BKEeM@Tar yap ametpoTepor pév eiow, Sws 8 av Evotpadévres aOpoor kal viv étt mept- yévowwTo: Lupaxoctor S& povot payn Te Hon Tavonpel noonuévot Kal vavoly dua KaTerpyo- pevoe advvatot éxovta, tH viv "AOnvaiwv éxet Tapackevn avtiayev. Kal eb aitn ods
a =) AnPOnoetar, ExeTas Kab H TWaca Lxedia, Kal
3 \ » tae. , , aT ¥ / > al evdus kat ‘Itadtas Kal dv dpte Kivduvov éxeiOer T poeiTrov, OUK av dia waKpod vpuiy érimécot. waoTE
‘ \ a / 7 / , Bn Twepl THS YKedtas Tis oléoOw jpeovov Bovreverv, > \ \ \ cal 4 > 4 / arra@ Kat wept THS ILeNotrovynjcou, et jt) TOLnTETE Tabe €v TaxXel, oTpaTLav Te éml vedv méuWeTeE ToLauTnY éxeloe olTLVes avTEepéTar KoprcbévTes Kal omdTeEVcoveLW evOUs, Kal 6 THs oTpaTLas ETL
346
bi ) |
BOOK VI. xc. 3-xct. 4
day, and building many triremes in addition to our own, as Italy has timber in abundance, Laying a blockade with these triremes round the Peloponnesus, and at the same time attacking it with our infantry by land, having thus taken some of its cities by assault and walled in others, we expected easily to reduce it, and after that to have sway over the whole Hellenic race. As to money and food, for making any of these projects more feasible, the additional territory acquired in Sicily would of itself furnish these in sufficient quantity, independently of our home revenues.
XCI. “That such were the objects of the expedition which has sailed, you have heard now from one who knows most accurately what we purposed; and the rest of the generals will, if they can, carry out these plans without change. But that the people over there can- not hold out unless you aid them, let me now show you. The Siceliots have indeed less military experience than the Athenians, yet if they were united in one body they could, even as it is, gain the victory. But the
i _ Syracusans alone, being already worsted in battle with
their full force and at the same time hemmed in at sea, will be unable to withstand the army of the Athenians now there. And if this city shall be
_ taken, all Sicily is theirs, and so presently will Italy
be also; nor will it be long before the danger which I have just now predicted from that quarter would
_ fall upon you. Therefore let nobody think that
you are deliberating about Sicily only, but about the Peloponnesus also, unless you do quickly the
following things: send thither by ship such a body _ of troops as, after working their own passage at the _ oar, can at once serve as hoplites; also what I
347
THUCYDIDES
% / ¥ Ypnotswrepov elvar vouitw, avdpa Lraptidrny / dpyovta, as av tovs te wapovtas Evvtakén Kai Tovs py “OédXovtTas TpocavayKdon: ovTw yap ot e , ee / , a
Te umdpxovTes vyiv Pitot Gaponcovet paddov Kal oi évdorabovtes abdeéotepov mpociacw. Kal
\ > al 10 \ [cA , > x a] icf Ta évOdde ypn aya pavepwrepov éxtrorepely, iva Supaxocrot te vouilovres twas éemmpédecOar panr- Nov avréywot kal “AOnvaior tois éavT@v Haocov GdAnv émixouplay wéut@ow, Tevyifew Te yp)
ee n > a Aexérerav ths “Attixns, Oep "AOnvaio: paddiota na s a n
aiet hoBodvtat kal povov avtov vouifover Tav év
) todkeum ov dtatrevetpacbar. BeBarot & TO Twokéum ov diavreverpacbar. BeParotata ” er \ , , > a , dv tts OUTS TOUS ToAepwious BAdTTOL, Ei, & pa- Nota bedL0TAas avTOvS aicOdvoiTo, TaAdDTA capas TuvOavomevos eripépo eiKos yap avTovs axpt- Béctata éxdotous Ta ofétepa avTav Sewa ér-
, a A el NE: Ev atapéevous hoBeicbar. a 8 ev TH emiterxioe auto’ a@edovpevor tovs évavtious KwdvceTE, \ \ \ / ,
TOAAa Trapels TA péyioTa Keharawow. ols TE yap 1) YOpa KatecKevacTat, TA TOAAA pos DMas \ \ / \ , > / or \ \ Ta pev ANbOévTa, TA 0’ adTopata Ee Kal Tas tov Aavpeiov tay dpyuvpetwy peTddXwy mpoc- ddous Kal doa amo yiis Kal Sixactnpiov vir wde- Nodvtar evOdS amocTEepncovTal, pdrtoTa S€ THS and tov Evpyuadywv mpocddsov facov dy dopov-
1 The occupation of Deceleia took place in 413 B.c. (¢f. VII. xix.). 2 i.e. a fortress built to dominate an enemy's territory.
348
BOOK VI, xcr. 4-7
consider even more indispensable than the army, a Spartan as commander, that he may organize the forces already present and press into service those that are unwilling. For in this way the friends you have already will be encouraged, and those who are in doubt will come over with less misgiving. And the war here you must at the same time prosecute more openly, in order that the Syracusans, convinced that you are really concerned, may offer greater resistance, and the Athenians be less able to send reinforcements to their own troops. You ought likewise to fortify Deceleia in Attica,! the very thing the Athenians are always most in dread of and reckon the only peril of which they have not made full trial in this war. And the surest way in which anyone can hurt his enemies is this: acting on certain information, he should inflict upon them that which he perceives they raost fear; for it is natural that every man should have the most accurate know- ledge of his own dangers and should fear them accordingly. But as to the benefits which you yourselves will gain by this menacing stronghold? and will prevent your opponents from obtaining, I will pass over many and sum up only the most important. Whatever their country is stocked with will for the most part come into your hands, either by capture or by voluntary surrender. And the revenues of the Laureian silver mines and whatever profits they now derive from their land and from their courts,‘ they will at.once be deprived of, and above all of the tribute from their allies, that would be less
3 airdéuara, refers to slaves, who were part of the ‘‘ stock.” * The fees and fines arising from the adjudication of cases brought by the allied states.
349
THUCYDIDES
/ av 4 > e la) / y pévns, of Ta Tap vuav vopicaytes HON KaTa Kpatos mwokeuetcOar ddtywprcovaw.
XCII. “PiyvecOa 6é tt aitav cal ev taye Kal mpoOuportepov év tyiv éotiv, & Aaxedatpovior, émel os ye Suvatd (Kal ovy adpapTtncecbar olpat yveouns) wavy Bapod. Kai xeipwv ovdevl aka Soxelv vuw@v Eeivat, Eb TH E“avToD peTa TOV TOXE-
ve , / é Lal 9 puwTat@v, ptiroTroAis mote Soxav elvar, vbyv eyxpaT@s emépyouat, ovdé UroTTevedPat jou és
\ \ / \ , , thy puyadixny TpoSvpiay Tov Aoyov. uyas TE yap eius THS ToV éEeXacdyTwY Tovnpias Kal ov
a € / A hal Oé b] / \ TiS vperepas, ny telOnoGe por, whedias* Kai , b) e p ‘ / , TONEULWTEPOL OVY Ot TOYS TroNEuLoUs Tov BAd- wavres vpeis H of tors hirous dvayxaocayTes monepious yevéoOar. TO Te PidomoN ovK eV @ adtkoduat exw, AAN ev @ arhadas errodrTEvOnp. ove éml matpida ovcav Ett Hyovmas vo iévat, ToAv O€ paAXov THY OvK OvTAaY avaxTadcbal. Kal f e ’ nr > a x \ ¢ n dtroTroAts ovTOs OpOes, OVX OS av THY EavTOU % / > ; 4 > / > 7A x > ‘ adixws amrohéoas pn min, GA Os adv €x TaVvTos
f \ 5. Rake: - a a > \ > La) TpoTrou Sta TO ew LOvpety TEetpadh avTHv avadaPel. oUTws éuot Te a&iad twas Kal és xivdvvov cal és Tadaitwpiay maicav abeds xphcOar, @ Aake- Satpoviol, yvovtas tovTov 61) Tov vd aTavT@Y
, , e > ¥ , x mpoParrAopevoy Aoyov @s, Et TOAEMLOS Ye WY ophddpa éBrarrtov, cav hiros wy ixavas aperoiny, tom Ta pev AOnvaiwr oida, Ta 8 bpétepa HKxalov, 350
:
BOOK VI. xci. 7-xcu. 5
regularly brought in; for these, convinced that the war is now being prosecuted on your part with all your might, will take their obligations lightly.
XCII. “The accomplishment of any of these pro- jects promptly and more zealously depends, men of Lacedaemon, upon you, for that they are possible— and I do not think that I shall prove wrong in my judgment —I am fully assured. And I claim that no one of you shall think more harshly of me because I, who seemed once to be a lover of my city, now make assault with all my might upon her, in concert with her bitterest enemies; nor do I think that my word should be suspected on the score of the outcast’s zeal, For outcast as 1 am from the villainy of those that expelled me, { am not ousted from doing you good service, if you will but hearken to me; and the worse enemies are not those who, like you, have merely hurt their enemies, but those who have forced their friends to become foes. And as to love of country— I have it not when I am wronged, but had it when I possessed my civil rights in security. And it is not, as I conceive, against a country still my own that 1am now going, but far rather one no longer mine that I am seeking to recover. And the true patriot is not the man who, having unjustly lost his fatherland, re- frains from attacking it, but he who in his yearning for it tries in every way to getit back. So I urge you, _ Lacedaemonians, to use me without misgiving for any _ danger and for any hardships, recognising that, accord- ing to the saying which is on everybody’s lips, if as an enemy I did you exceeding injury, I might also be of some sufficient service to you as a friend, in so far as I know the affairs of the Athenians, while I could only conjecture yours. And I urge, too,
351
THUCYDIDES
kal avtous viv, vouloavtas tepl peyiotov 5) TOV
Siagepovtwoy PBovreverOar, pi amoxvely tiv és \ ,
THY ZKediav te Kal és tHv’ArtiKhy cTpatetar,
7 / a a /
iva Ta TE exer Bpaxel pmopiw Evprapayevopevot
, >
peyara cwoonte kal’ AOnvaiwy thy te odcav Kab \ ‘
Thv pwéedovoav dvvayw KabédrnTe, Kal peta
TavTa avTol Te aopadas oiKkhTe Kal THs amacns
¢
EAAddos éxovons Kal od Bia, Kat’ evvorav é
nynonabe.” XCIIT. ‘O pév ’"ArniBiadns tocadra eirev. of
5é Aaxedatpovio. Stavoovmevor prev Kal avtol , : , , Bae | \ BJ 4 A
TpoTepov aotpatevev emt tas AOnvas, wédXovTes \ ” \ , A a b]
dé éTt Kal Teptopmpevolt, TOAN@ paddov érreEp- , A n id > n
pwcOncav du0aEavros tavdTa éxacta avtod Kal
vouicavTes Tapa TOV cadéotata eidoTos akn-
Koévat’ wate TH émiTerxioes THS AexedXeias Tpoc-
elyov On TOV vodY Kal TO TapavTixa Kal Tois év fo! ™ , , \ / \ +
TH DtKEeda TeuTrELY TWA TLuwpiay. Kat T'vdrLT-
tov Tov KXeavdpidou mpoortatavtes dpyovta Tois
, Pee eae | , \ a Lupaxocios éxéXevoy pet exeivav kat tov Ko- al lal , puvOiwv Bovrevopevov Troteiv 61n €x TOV TapoYT@Y , \ ia 4 > / id an > a pddioTa Kal TayLoTa TLs Media HEEet Tols exel. a b) , 0 5é S00 wev vads Tods KopivOiovs dn éxérevér ¢ , » ae , \ \ \ 4 ot méwrrewy és Acivny, tas dé Novas TapacKeva- a \ CecOat dcas SiavoobvTar wéuTew Kal, OTaV KaLpOS lal a \ / 7, €Toluas elvat mreiv. tadta Se EvvOéuevot avexwpouv é« This Aexedaipovos.
352
BOOK VI. xct. 5—xciil. 3
that you yourselves now, convinced that you are de- liberating about interests that are of the greatest im- portance, shrink not from sending an expedition into Sicily, and also into Attica, in order that, by keeping a small detachment on the island, you may preserve the large interests you have over there and may over- throw the power of the Athenians both present and prospective, and after that may yourselves live in security and be accepted by all the Hellenes of their free will, not by force but through affection, as their leaders.”
XCIII. Such was the speech of Alcibiades; and the Lacedaemonians, who had already before this been disposed to make an expedition against Athens, but were still hesitating and looking about them, were now far more encouraged when Alcibiades himself explained these matters in detail, thinking that they had heard them from the one man who had most certain knowledge. And so they now turned their attention to the fortification of Deceleia and, in particular, to. sending immediately some assistance to the Sicilians. Having appointed Gylippus son of Cleandridas commander of the Syracusan forces, they ordered him, in consultation with the envoys of the Syracusans and Corinthians, to devise how under present circumstances help might come to the Syracusans in the best and quickest way. And Gylippus bade the Corinthians send to him at once at Asine! two ships, and to equip all the rest they intended to send, and to be ready to sail whenever opportunity offered. Having made these arrange- ments the envoys left Lacedaemon and set out for home.
1 Probably the harbour in Messenia (Iv. xiii. 1).
VOL. III. N a2
4
THUCYDIDES
A a A "Adixeto 5é xat 7) ex tijs ZiKedias Tpepns TOV "A@nvaiwv, hv aréotedav of otpatnyot emi te Xpywata Kal imméas. Kal of “AOnvaiot dxov- , aavtes eyrndicavto thy te Tpopyny wéurew TH OTPATLA Kai TOUS LTTéas. Kal o YeL“@v éTEdEUTA, Ye 5 \ 66 v n / 3 kai €Bdopov Kal Sécatov eros TH woréuw é€re- 4 n a / / NeUTA 7p0e Ov Bovavdidns Evveypanper. ¢ a & > > / r XCIV."Apa Sé Te Hpi edOds dpyoméevm tod 5 / , e 2 n / > n émuytyvouévou Oépous ot év TH Leeda AOnvaior apavtes €x« THs Katdvyns mapémdevoav én Me- yadpov,) ods ért TéX@vos Tod Tupdvvov, domTep Kal MPOTEPOV LoL ELPNTAL, AvaTTHOAaVTES YupaKdcvor avtol éyovot THY yhv. atroBavTes 8 edjwocay Tous Te aypovs Kal éAOovtes emi Epumad te TOV Lupaxociwv Kab ovy édovtes adOus nal meth Kal vavol tapaxouobévtes emt tov Tnpiav motapov TO Te Tediov avaBavtes ednovy Kal Tov citor éveviumpacav, kal Tov Yupakociwy wepitvyovTes tialy ov ToAAoisS Kal aroxKTeivaytés Té TWas Kal TpoTatovy oTycavTes avexwpnoav émi Tas vads. \ > 4 > / > a > Kal atoTmAevoavTtes és Katavnv, éxeibev Sé éne- oiTiodpevor don TH oTpaTia éywpovy él Kev- TopiTa, YKEAOv TOMapA, Kal Tpocayayopuevot Oporoyia arhoay, tiutpdvrTes dua Tov citov TOY 3 ; / a ¢ / \ > , te Iynocaiwv cat tov TRBraiwv. Kai adixo- pevot €s Katavnv catadauBdvovart tovs te imméas HKeovras é« tov "AOnvav mevtyiKxovta Kal d1a- fal a / Koolous dvev TOV inmav pmeTa OKEUIS, @S avTOOEV
1 rav dv rh SxeAlg, after Meydowy in MSS., deleted by Kriiger.
354
BOOK VI, xci. 4-xciv. 4
At this time also there arrived at Athens from Sicily the trireme that had been sent by the generals for money and cavalry. And the Athenians, hearing their request, voted to send to the army both the supplies and the cavalry. And the winter ended, and with it the seventeenth year of this war of which Thucydides wrote the history.
XCIV. At the very beginning of the following spring, the Athenians in Sicily set out from Catana and proceeded along the coast toward Megara, from which, as has been stated before,! the Syracusans in the time of the tyrant Gelon had expelled the inhabitants, holding their territory themselves. Here they landed and ravaged the fields; then, attacking a stronghold of the Syracusans without success, they went back again along the coast with both land-force and fleet to the river Terias, and going inland ravaged the plain and set fire to the grain. Meeting with a small force of Syracusans, they killed some of them and after setting up a trophy withdrew to their ships. Having sailed back then to Catana and supplied themselves with provisions from there, they advanced with their whole army to Centoripa,? a Sicel town ; and when they had brought it over by capitulation they returned, burning at the same time the grain of the Inessians* and Hyblaeans.* On their arrival at Catana they found that the horsemen had come from Athens, two hundred and fifty in number—with accoutrements but without the horses, for it was expected that horses would be procured
1 cf. ch. iv. 2.
2 Now Centorbi, twenty-seven miles north-west from Catana and near Mt. Aetna.
3 The site of Inessa is doubtful (cf. 11. ciii. 1).
* Hybla Geleatis (ch. lxii. 5).
355
414 B.o,
THUCYDIDES
inmwv ropicbncopéevwv, Kal immotokotas tpid- KovTa Kal TdXavTa apyupiov TplaKkdota. n , la)
XCV. Tot 8 atitod Apos Kai én’ “Apyos otpa- tevoavtes Aaxedarpovior péxypt pev Krewvav HrOov, cercpwod bé yevouévov ameywpycay. Kal "Apryeios weTa TadTa eo Barovtes és THY Qupeativ Suopov ovcav deiav Tov Aaxedatpoviwy TtoAdnV ¥ A > / / > /- / é\aBov, ) émpdbn taddvtav ovK éhaccov TrévTE kal elxoot. Kal 0 Beomiav Shuos év TO avT@ Gépes ov todw atepov émiléuevos Tois Tas apyas éyovaw ov Katécyev, adrA{a BonOnodvTwv fe / 1 c \ / Q e &’ 3g-/ ©n8aiwv' ot péev EvvenndOncar, ot 8 é&érecov "AOnvake.
XCVI. Kal of Yupaxdctot tod avtod Oépous ws émvGovto Tovs Te imméas Heovtas Tois ’AOn-
£ / no 9 -: \ an > / vaiows Kal pédNovtas dyn él odds iévat, vopt- cavTes, €ay pn Tov 'Equrodkav KpaTnowow ot "AOnvaiot, ywpiov arroxpijuvouv te Kal vmép THs
: a s] Toews EVOUs KEetpmévov, OK av padiws Has, ovd ei KpatolvTo pdyn, aroTerytoOnvat, SievoovvTo Tas wpogBdoes avTav purdoce, Straws fn) KATA Tavta AdOwor ohas avaBavtes oi Tor€emtot ov yap dv addy ye avtovds SuvnOivar. €EnptnTar
4 fal
yap TO GAXO Ywplov, Kal wéype THs TOES Emt- kruvés Té €otte Kal émidavés Trav Eow Kal avopacta UT TOV Yupaxociwy Sa Td émuToAHs
nw e Tod dAXou elvat ’Enctrodat. Kal ot pev é&er-
1 @nBaiwy, so B alone correctly against "A@nvalwy of all the other MSS., which gives no satisfactory sense ; for in case of a real interference on the part of the Athenians, which would have meant an infraction of existing peace relations
with the Boeotians (¢f, V. xxxii. 5), more exact information was to be expected.
356
BOOK. VI. xciv. 4—xcvi. 3
in Sicily—as wel] as thirty mounted archers and three hundred talents ! of silver.
XCV. During the same summer the Lacedaemo- nians, making an expedition to Argos, got as far as Cleonae, but when an earthquake occurred they retired. After this the Argives invaded the Thy- reatis, which lies on their borders, and took much booty from the Lacedaemonians, which was sold for not less than twenty-five talents.?, And in the course of the same summer, not long afterwards, the people of Thespiae attacked the government but did not succeed; for succour came from Thebes and some were arrested, while others fled for refuge to Athens.
XCVI. During the same summer the Syracusans, on learning that the Athenians had received their _ cavalry and that they were about to march against _ them immediately, thinking that unless the Athen- _ ians should get possession of Epipolae, a precipitous _ place lying directly above the city, they themselves, even if they were defeated in battle, could not easily be walled in, determined to guard the approaches to it, in order to prevent the enemy from ascending secretly by that way, since they could not possibly do so by any other road. For at all other _ points the place overhangs the city and slopes right _ down to it, the whole height being visible from it; and it is called Epipolae by the Syracusans because it lies as an upper surface above the rest of the country. So they went out at daybreak in full
* £60,000, $291,600. 2 £5,000, $24,300. 357
THUCYDIDES
Oovtes mavdnuel és Tov AELwava Tov! Tapa Tov "Avatrov Totapov dua TH nuépa (érvyxavov yap avtois Kal ot wept tov ‘Epyoxpatn otparnyol apt. maperngpores thy apynv), é&étaciv te OT wv érrolovvTO Kal é£aKociovs oydbas ToV omhttay é€éxpivav mpotepov, av rpye Acoptros, guyas €& “Avdpov, draws tov te Enirodov elev — puraxes Kal, tv és GAO Te Sén, Tayd Evvertares TapaylyvovTar.
XCVII. O: 5€ ’"A@nvaio. tadtns ths vuKrds, ° 9 a > / e / b] / n° TH emeyiyvouevn nucpa éEntdlovto, érabov* avTovs wavTl 46n TO oTpatevpate é« THs Ka- Tavns oxovTes Kata Tov Aéovta Kadovpevor, ds avéyes Tov 'Enitoray && 4 érta otadtovs, cal tous welovs aTroBuBdacaytes Tais Te vavolv és THY Oavov cadopmicapevor Ext 6 yepoovnaos pev év oTev@ toOu@ mpovyovaa &s TO TéAQYOS, TIS 5é Lupaxociwy morews ovTe WAodv ovTE odoV TONY aTréxXel. Kal O MeV VAUTLKOS TTPATOS TOV "AOnvaiwy év tH Odwo Svactavpwcdpevos Tov iaOpnov novxyater: o Sé melos éyw@per evOds Spope mpos Tas ’Emitonas kal POdver avaBas xara Tov Evpunrov mpiv tods XSupaxocious aicBomévous ex Tov AELU@vos Kal THs éEeTdcews TraparyevédOal. €BonPovv Sé ot te aAXoL ws ExacTos TaYOUS Elye kal ot wept Tov Aropirov é€axdcrour or ddvot i mplv mpocpet&ar Ex TOD NELL@VOS eylyvoVTO avTOIS ove éhaccov 7} mévte Kal elkoot. MpoomecovTes obv AUTOS TOLOUT@ TpOT@ aTAKTOTEpOV Kal wayYN viknOévtes of Xvpaxdotor él tais *Esionais
' Added by Kriiger. * Added by Madvig. > xal, before é\a@ov in the MSS., deleted by Madvig.
358
BOOK VI. xcvi. 3-xcvu. 4
force to the meadow along the river Anapus-—for Hermocrates and his fellow-generals, as it chanced, had just come into office—and proceeded to hold a review of the hoplites. And they selected first six hundred picked men of these, under the command of Diomilus, a fugitive from Andros, that these might be a guard for Epipolae, and if there were need of them anywhere else might be quickly at hand in a body.
XCVII. And the Athenians during the night preceding the day on which the Syracusans held their review, came from Catana with their whole force and put in unobserved at the place called Leon, which is six or seven stadia distant from Epipolae, disembarking the land-force there and anchoring their ships at Thapsus. That is a peninsula, with a narrow isthmus, extending into the sea and not far distant from the city of Syracuse, either by sea or by land. The naval force of the Athenians, having run a stockade across the isthmus, lay quiet on Thapsus ; but the land-force advanced at once ata run to Epipolae, and got up by way of Euryelus before the Syracusans, when they became aware of it, could come up from the review which they were holding in the meadow. They brought aid, however, everyone with what speed he could, the others as well as the six hundred under Diomilus; but they had not less than twenty-five stadia to go, after leaving the meadow, before they reached the enemy. Conse- quently the Syracusans fell upon the Athenians in considerable disorder, and being defeated in battle
359
THUCYDIDES
aveyopnoay és thy modw* Kal & te Atoutros
anroOvncKke. Kal TOV AAXWY @S TplakdcLoL. Kal
\ an e -3 a aft , 3 peta ToUTO of A@nvaiot tpotraiov Te ornoavTes kal Tovs vexpovs vmoamovbouvs amodovTes ToIG
\ n Xupaxoctois, mpos THY TOALY AVTHY TH VoTEpaia
erixaTaBavTes, @S ovK émeENoaY auTois, émava- xopnoavres ppovpiov émt tH AaBddr@ oxobdd- pnoav én adxpows Tois Kpnuvois tov ’Erurohkov opay mpos Ta Méyapa, S6mws ein avTois, OTe m polovey i Haxovpevot Teryiobvtes, Tols TE OKEVETL KAL TOES Xenpacw aaroO nen. |
XCVIII. Kai od roAr@ Batepov aurois sited
éx te ‘Eyéotns ims TplaKoo Lot Kal Suceddov Kal Nafiov Kat GAdkov TWaV ws éExaTov' Kal
’"AOnvaiwv trhpyov mevtynKovTa Kal dvaxdatot, ols immous Tovs pev Tap ‘Kyectaiwv cal Katavaiov 7 \ : eee , \ 4
éraBov, tovs 8 émpiavto, cal Evuravtes mevty- Kkovta kal é€axooto. imams Evvenéynoav. Kal Kkatactynoavtes vy TH NaBSdaro huraxiy éyopour
\ \ n 2 3 Lal A /
mpos Thy LuKHy ot “AOnvaiot, ivatrep cabeComevor
érelyioav TOV KUKOV bia TadyYoUS. Kal exmdnEw — a , / a 4 a >
Tots Zupaxoators Taptaxov TH Taxe Tis oLKOOO-
pias: Kat émeEeOovtes paxnv Sievoodvto Tot-
cioAar Kal pr) Teptopav. Kal 4dn avTimapatac-
gouévav AAAHAOLS Of TOV Yupakociwv otpaTHyol @s éwpwv odiot TO oTpadtevpa SveoTracmévov TE Kal ov padiws Evvtaccdpevov, avyyayov mahuw és
360
: | . } | ) | | | i .
ee ee en nS
BOOK VI. xcvu. 4-xcvin. 3
on Epipolae, retired into the city, Diomilus and about three hundred of the rest being slain. After this the Athenians, having set up a trophy and given up their dead under truce to the Syracusans, next day went down against the city itself; but when the enemy did not come out against them they withdrew and built a fort at Labdalum, on the verge of the bluffs of Epipolae looking towards Megara, that it might serve as a magazine for their baggage and stores whenever they advanced either to fight or to work at the wall.
XCVIII. Not long afterwards there came from Egesta three hundred horsemen, and from the Sicels, Naxians, and some others about one hundred ; and the Athenians had already two hundred and fifty, for whom they received some horses from the Egestaeans and Catanaeans and purchased others; so that alto- gether six hundred and fifty cavalry were mustered. Placing a garrison at Labdalum, the Athenians ad- vanced to Syce, where they took position and built the round fort! with all speed. The Syracusans were struck with consternation by the rapidity of their building; and they went out against them, deter- mined to give battle and not look on idly. And when they were already drawing up for the conflict the generals of the Syracusans, seeing that their own army had become disordered and did not readily get into line, led them back to the city, all save a
1 Syke (#.e. a place set with fig-trees ; see Steph. s.v Suxat) is probably to be located in the middle of the plateau of Epipolae. Here the Athenians built first a circular fort, which Vater was the starting-point for the wall of circum- vallation extending naethivard: towards Trogilus and south- ward to the Great Harbour. See Map, and also Holm ii. 387 and Freeman, Sic. iii. 662 ff.
361
THUCYDIDES
A , ‘ / \ fal e , ? THY TOMW TAHY pépous TLVOs TOY imTéwv: OUTOL dé wropévovtes éx@Avov tors "AOnvaiouvs rrOo-
4 dhopeiy te Kal atrockidvacbat paxpotépav. Kat
a > , \ / an € n \ e tav A@nvaiov dvAn pia Tov omdtiTaV Kal oi imnm@is peT auTov waves éTpévavto Tovs TaV Lupaxociwv imméas mpooBarovtes, kal améxre- viv Té TiWas Kal TpoTaiov Ths immouayias éoTnoav.
\ e , e , x
XOIX. Kal th torepaia of ev éretyifov trav "AO ‘4 \¢ \ / na 4, an €
nvaiwy To, pos Bopéav tod KUKXOU TetYXOS, OI dé ALGovs Kal Evra Evydopodytes mapéBadrov > \ \ , / + es,’ td ' én tov Tpwytdov Kadovpevor, aie nrep Bpayu- TaTov éyiyveto avTois €x Tov peyddou ALpévos Pooh \ Paane: / se / e
2 él thv étépav Oddaccapy TO atroteixyiopa. oi be € a Lupakdctor ovy HKiota ‘Epuoxpatovs tv atpa- a / THYOV éonynoapévou udyais ev Tavdnuel pods > , > f > 4 4 € A@nvaious ovxéts €8ovXovto Stakwduvevew, vTro- revyite Sé amewov €ddxer elvar H éxeivor Eueddov akéew To Tetyos Kal, ef POdceav, amoxAjoes ylyverOat, Kal apa Kal év TovT@ ei émtBonOoter, Mépos avTiméurew avtois! tis otpatias: Kal pOavew av tols otavpois mpoxatadapuPdvortes Tas €pddous, éxeivous 5é Av tavopévous Tod épyou 3 Tdvtas av mpos ahas TpémrecOar. éreixifov odpv > / > \ an / , > / eEeXovTes amo Ths ohetépas Toews apEduevot,
, a n > , xkatwOev Tov KvKdov Tov “AOnvaiwy éyxdpovov
a , a TeLyos ayovtes, Tas Te éAdas éxKOTTOVTES TOD
4 Tewévous Kal mipyous Evrivous Kabiaravtes. ai
1 airois, Bekker’s conjecture, for airovs of the MSS.
362
a
iain”
BOOK VI. xcvi. 3-xcrx. 4
part of the cavalry. These remained behind and tried to prevent the Athenians from bringing stones and seattering to any great distance. But one tribal} division of the Athenian hoplites, and with these all their cavalry, attacked and routed the Syracusan cavalry, killed some, and set up a trophy of the cavalry fight.
XCIX. On the next day some of the Athenians pro- ceeded to build the wall to the north of the round fort, while others brought together stones and wood and began to lay these down along the line towards the place called Trogilus, in which direction the line of circumvallation would be shortest from the Great Harbour to the outer sea. But the Syracusans, at the suggestion of their generals, and especially of Hermocrates, were no longer inclined to risk pitched battles with their whole force against the Athenians. It seemed better to build a wall across the line where the Athenians were going to bring their wall, so that if they got ahead of them the Athenians would be blocked off, and they decided at the same time, if the Athenians should attack them while at this work, to send a part of the army against them; and they expected that they would get ahead of the Athenians in occupying the approaches with their stockades, and that they would cease from their work and all turn against them. Accordingly they went out and proceeded to build, starting from the city and carrying a cross-wall below the round fort of the Athenians, chopping down the olive-trees of the precinct and setting up wooden towers. The
1 mvaf is here used for tags, the term being borrowed from the civil classification. Each of the ten tribes furnished a division (rdéts).
363
THUCYDIDES
dé vies tov “AOnvatoy ovme éx THs Odyrou TEpleTeETNEVKET AV és TOV méyay Acpeva, Garr’ étt ol Lupaxooroe expdatouv TOV meph TID Jddaccay, KATA Yyhv bé éx tHS Odrrov ot *AOnvain ta ETLTNOELA ETTNYOVTO.
C. "Ered dé tols Xupakociows apKovvtws edoner exe boa Te eg raupoOn Kar BrodounOn TOU UTOTELX LG LATOS, Kal ob ‘A@nvaior AUTOUS OUK AO ov kodua ovTes, poBovpevor ) opin dixa yiyvomévors paov Pax wvTat, Kal aa, THY Kal avTovs mepiTeixuow errev'yOLevol, Oi ev Lupa- KoatoL uAny play KaTaNT ovTEs puraKa Tob oixodopunparos avexopna av és THY TONY, ot O€ "A@nvaiot Tovs Te oxeTOUS auTay, ot és THY TOMY brrovoundov morob vdatos NY HEVOL Hoav, OLé- plecpay, Kab THPHTavTEs Tovs Te dANous 2upa- Koalous Kara oKNVaS ovTas év peonuBpia Kat TWAS Kal és THY TON aTroKex@pnKoTas Kal Tous €v TO oTAUpOLart Gpeh@s pudrdooovras, Tpla- Koaious [ev opov avTOV hoydbas Kal Tov Wirav Twas éKXEKTOUS Oma /Lév0us mpovtatav Oetv Spopep eEarrvatos Tpos TO UMOTELXIT aL, 7 dé arn oTpatid dixa, 9 pep peta Too érépou oTparnyod ™pos THY Tron, él emiBonBoier, ey o- pour, 1) be MEeTa TOU erépou m™pos TO oTAUpOLA TO Tapa THY mura. kab , mpooBarovres ol TpLa- KOT LoL aipodar TO oTaupo ma Kal ot _ bvAaKes aro exduTrovTes KaTtépuyov és TO TpoTelyio pa i) Tepl TOV Tepevirny. Kal avtois Evveoémecov’ oi du@kovtes, Kal évtos _ryevopievot Bia ef expou- cOncav Tadw wd TeV Lupaxociwr, Kal Tov
364
<
: ae oo ; " :
ear) vane Wie de ees x
Y
BOOK VI. xcrx. 4-c. 2
Athenian ships had not yet sailed round from Thap- sus into the Great Harbour, but the Syracusans were still masters of the parts about the sea, and the Athenians brought their supplies from Thapsus by land,
C. When it seemed to the Syracusans that enough of their counter-wall had been constructed with stone-work and stockade,! and the Athenians did not come to hinder them—for they feared that the enemy might more easily deal with them if their forces were divided, and at the same time they were pushing on their own wall of circumvallation—leaving one division as a guard for their cross-wall, they withdrew to the city. Meanwhile the Athenians destroyed their pipes which ran underground into the city and supplied it with drinking-water. Then watching when most of the Syracusans were in their tents at midday—some of them having even gone to their homes in the city—and when those at the stockade were guarding the place carelessly, they stationed in front three hundred picked Athenians and a chosen body of the light-armed troops in heavy armour to go at a run suddenly against the counter-wall; while the rest of the army advanced in two divisions, one with one general against the city, in case they should come to the rescue, the other with the other general to that part of the stockade which is by the postern gate. The three hundred attacked and took the stockade, the guards leaving it and fleeing to the outwork around Temenites.2. And their pursuers burst in with them ; but these, after getting in, were forced out again by
1 The smoreixioua seems to haye consisted partly of palisading and partly of stone-work. 4 cf. ch. Ixxv. 1.
365
THUCYDIDES
"Apyelov tives avTod: nal tev *AOnvaiwv ov ToAAol SvehOdpnoav. Kal émavaywpyoaca 1 Taca orparia THY Te Umorelxvoy abeidov ral TO cTavpopna aveonacay Kal Suepopnoav TOUS oTavpovs Tap éavTovs, Kal TpoTraiov éxtycav.
CI. TH & totepaia ad tod Kiedov éreixifov oi ’A@nvato. Tov Kpnuvov Tov UTép TOD Edovs, 5 tov "EmitoXadv tavtTn mpos Tov péyav Aipéva Opa, Kal nTep avtois Bpayvtatov éyiyveTo KaTa- Bao 81a Tob oparod Kal rod €dXous és TOV Aipéva To Tepitelyicpa. Kal of Yvpaxooior ev TOUT@ éfeXOortes xal avtol ameotavpovv adOis apéa- pevolt ard THS Toews Sta pécou TOD Edous* Kal Tadpov dua twapwHpvacoy, dws ph oldv Te 7 Tots "AOnvaiow péxpt ths Oardoons atroreryioat. ot 8’, érretd2) TO Tpos TOV KPHuVOY avTots éFeipyacTo, ériyepodaw av0is TO TOV Lvpaxociov cTavpw- pate Kal Tadp@, Tas pev vads KEeXCVCaVTES TreEpt- Tredoar ex THS Odrwov és Tov péyav Apéva TOV Tov Yvpaxociov, avtol Sé mepl oSpOpov KaTa- Bavres amo tev ’Emirortav és TO oparov cal dua Tod Edovus, 4% WnA@Ses Hv Kal sTEpipw@TaTor, Ovpas kat EvAa wAaTéa emiOévtes Kal ew avToV SiaBadicartes, aipodow awa &m TO Te oTAVpwOpa TAY ONLyoU Kal THY Tappov, Kal VaTepov Kal TO uTronerp Oey etrov' Kal wayn éyéveTo, Kal év AUTH évixov ot “AOnvaiow cal Tov Lvpakogiwv ot pév TO SefLov Képas éxovTes mpos THY TOALW Epvyor, o 8 érl TO evwvip@ Tapa Tov ToTapov. Kal avtovs Bovropmevor AtroxAncaclar THs SiaBdcews oi tav “AOnvaiwy tpiaxdctot Royddes Spdm@ nmeiyovTo mpos thy yépupav. Seicavtes Sé oF 366
BOOK VI. c, 2-c1. 5
the Syracusans, some of the Argives and a few of the Athenians being slain there. Then the whole army withdrew and pulled down the counter-wall and tore up the stockade, bringing the stakes over to their own lines, and set up a trophy.
CI. The next day the Athenians, starting from the round fort, began to fortify the bluff which is above the marsh,! where on this side of Epipolae it looks toward the Great Harbour, and where they would find the line of circumvallation shortest as they came down through the level ground and the marsh to the harbour. The Syracusans mean- while also went out and proceeded to build another stockade, starting from the city, through the middle of the marsh; and they dug at the same time a ditch alongside, that it might not be possible for the Athenians to complete their wall to the sea. But the latter, when their wall to the bluff was finished, again attacked the stockade and ditch of the Syracusans, having ordered their ships to sail around from Thapsus into the Great Harbour at Syracuse and themselves gone down about daybreak from Epipolae to the level ground. Laying down doors and planks through the marsh where the soil was clayey and firmest and crossing over on these, they took at daylight the ditch, and all but a little of the stockade, and later the remaining part. A battle occurred also, in which the Athenians were victorious, those of the Syracusans on the right wing fleeing to the city, those on the left along the river. Wishing to cut off the latter from the crossing, the three hundred picked men of the Athenians pushed on at a run to the bridge. But
1 The Lysimeleia. 367
THUCYDIDES
Supaxoctor (Hoav yap Kal tov itméwv adtots oi TonXol evTavOa) owoce Ywpodor Tos TpLaKocios TovUToLs, Kal Tpémroval Te avTOVS Kal éoBdAXoVEW és 70 deEvov xépas Tov’ AOnvaiwv. Kal mpoorre- covtwy avtav EvvepoByOn kal 4 mpetn purr Tov Képws. lowv bé€ 0 Aduayos mapeBonfer amo TOU EvwVULoU TOD EavT@Y peTa ToEoTaY TE Ov TOBY Kat Tovs ‘“Apyeious tapartaBwv, kal érdiaBas tadppov twa Kab pwovwbels pet drALyov tov EvvdtaBavtev amoOvnoKe: avtos Te Kal TévTE H €& tov pet avTod. Kal TovTous pev of Yv- pakoavot evOds KaTa TAX 0S HOdvoveLW apTacartes mépav Tod ToTauovd és TO aodarés, avtol bé €mLovTOS 70n Kal TOD aNXOV OTpaTEvMaTOS TaV "A@nvatwv ameyopour.
CII. Kv rovt@ 6é ot rpos THY TodwW adTav TO TpOToV KaTapvyovTes WS EWPOV TADTA yiyvomeEva, auTol TE TAAL ATO Ths ToAEws! avalapanoarTes avtetdfavtTo mpos Tors Kata opas ’AOnvaious, Kal eépos TL AUT@Y Téwtrovoww éml TOY KUKAOV tov éml tais Emcronais, yyovpevot épijov aipn- gewv. Kal TO pev SexdtrcOpov mpoTeiyicpwa avtav aipovot Kat SveropOnoav, avtov dé Tov xvxrov Niklas dvex@drvoer" étvye yap &v auto bv acevelav UToNEAELULpEeVOS* TAS yap uNYavas Kal EvAa dca mpd Tov Teiyous Hv KataBeBdnpéva, euTphaat tovs vmnpétas éxédXevoev, ws eyvo aduvatous écopuévous épnuia avdpav adr Tpome@ mepiyeveoOar. Kat EvvéBn otras: ov yap ett moochAOov of Svpaxocwt oud TO dp, adrd amTeXwpovv Tadiy. Kal yap Tpos Te TOY KUKAOP
1 awd rijs wérAews, omitted by Hude with C. 368
BOOK VI. ci. 5-ct. 3
the Syracusans became alarmed, and, as most of their cavalry was there, closed with these three hundred, routed them, and attacked the right wing of the Athenians, On their charge the first division of this wing also became involved in the panic, And Lamachus, seeing this, came to their aid from his own place on the left wing, with a few bowmen and the Argives, whom he took withhim; and advancing across a ditch and being cut off with a few of those who had crossed with him, he was killed himself and five or six of his followers. These the Syracusans at once hastily snatched up and succeeded in carry- ing over the river to safety, themselves retreating when the rest of the Athenian army began now to advance.
CII. Meanwhile those of them who had fled at first to the city, seeing what was going on, them- selves took courage, and coming back from the city drew up against the Athenians in front of them; and they sent a part of their number against the round fort on Epipolae, thinking that they would find it without defenders and be able to take it. And they did indeed take and demolish their out- work of one thousand feet in length, but the round fort itself Nicias prevented their taking; for he happened to have been left behind there on account of illness. He ordered the attendants to set fire to the engines and wood that had been thrown down before the wall, seeing that they would be unable through lack of men to be saved in any other way. And it turned out so; for the Syracusans, coming no nearer because of the fire, now retreated. And, besides, reinforcements were already coming up to
369
THUCYDIDES
Bonbaa nbn Kkatolev trav ’AOnvaiwy amobiw- Edvtwy Tovs éxel éeTavyel, Kal ai vies Gua avTav éx THS Oadrov, woTreEp Eelpynto, KaTémXEoV és TOV péyav Atpéva. & OpavTes oi dvwOev KaTa TayYOS annoav Kal» Evwraca otpatia Tov Supaxociev és THY TOMY, vopicavTes un) dv Ett ATO Ths Tap- ovons odiat Suvdpews ixavot yevécOar Kkwrdoat Tov éml THY Oddaccay TELXLC MOP.
CIII. Mera dé tobdrto of "A@nvaios tpomraiov éstnoav Kal tovs vexpovs wmoamdvdous aré- Socav Tolis Xvpakociows nal rods peta Aaud- xov Kal avtol éxopicavto. xal mapovtos Hon odhict TavTos TOD oTpaTevpmaToS, Kal TOU vav- TLKOU Kal TOU Telod, amo THY EniroXov Kal ToD kpnuvedovs apEduevor areteiyifov péxpt THs Oaracons teiyvet SitA@ Tos Yupaxociovs. tas eTLTHOELA TH OTpaTIa éaryeto éx THS "Itadilas mavtayolev. %AOov 88 nal tav Suxeddv orrol Evupayoe tois “A@nvaiois, of mpotepov tepiew- pavto, kal é« ths Tuponvias vijes mevtnKovtepot tpeis. Kal TAXA Tpovy@pel avTots és éAridas. kal yap of Yupaxootot Toreum ev ovKeTe évo- pilov av trepryevéoPar, @s avTois ovde ad Tis IleXotrovyncov wpedia ovdeuia xe, tors be oyous év TE ohicw avTois érolodvTo EvuBa- TLKOUS Kal mpos Tov Nixiav: odtos yap On povos elye Napdyou teOvedros THv apy. Kal KUpwots bev ovdeuia éyiyvero, ola 5é eixds avOpwrar aTropovvT@y Kal wadXov 7) ply + roALooKoupéever, mohkra édéyeTo pds te éxeivov Kal mreia ert
1 wplv, Hude omits, with C, 370
BOOK VI. ci. 3-cu1. 4
the round fort from the Athenians below, who had chased away the enemy there, and their ships at the same time were sailing down, as they had been ordered, from Thapsus into the Great Harbour. Seeing these things, the men on the heights and the main army of the Syracusans hastily withdrew into the city, thinking that with the force they then had at their disposal they could no longer prevent the building of the wall to the sea.
CIII. After this the Athenians set up a trophy and restored their dead to the Syracusans under truce, themselves getting back the bodies of Lamachus and his men. The whole of their armament being now present, both fleet and land-force, starting from the bluff of Epipolae they proceeded to cut off the Syracusans by a double wall down to the sea. Provisions were coming in for the army from all quarters of Italy. And there came also as allies to the Athenians many of the Sicels, who before had been hesitating, and from Tyrrhenia three fifty- oared galleys. And other matters were progressing according to their hopes. For the Syracusans no longer thought they could win at war, as no aid had come to them even from the Pelopon- nesus; and indeed they were discussing terms of acreement, not only among themselves, but even with Nicias, who now since the death of Lamachus had sole command. No decision was reached ; but, as is natural when men are in perplexity and more straitly besieged than before, many proposals were made to
373
THUCYDIDES
\ 4 \ / 4: 2 4 e \ Kata THv TOAW. Kal ydp Twa Kal browiav bro TOV TAPOVTMY KAKa@V és aXAAOUS elyov, Kal TOds otpatnyous Te éh av avTois TadTa EvvéBn Erav- gav, ws } dSvotvyia tpodocia TH éxelvwr t yf tae > ag od ee ot , Brarrouevor, Kal ddXovs avOetrovTo, “Hpakret- Snv cal Ev«réa cai Teddiav. e CIV. Ev dé rovrt@ Tvnrurmos o Aaxedatpovios \ Ts \ a / a \ 4 kal at amo ths KopivOov viajes tept Acuxdda dn > , ? \ > / Py a 4 joav, Bovropevor &> THvV BxKEdiav d1a TaYXOUS Bonbfjcat. Kal ws adtois ai ayyeriat époitov Seal kal macat él TO avdTo érevopévar @s 75H TAVTEAMS ATroTETELYLApévalL ai LupdKoveai cic, THs pev BKerias ovKéts €dtrida oddepiav elyev oO [vrurros, tHv 6@ “Iradiav Bovddpmevos mept- a b] \ \ \ ¢ , A Tonoat, avTos pev Kat IlvOnv o KopivOs0s vavoi dvoty pev Aaxouxaiv, Svoiv b& Kopiv0iaw te , Tayiota éeTeparwOnaav tov "loviov és Tdpavta, oi 6€ Kopiv@tor mpos tats odetépars déxa Aevea- dias dvo0 cal "Apmpaxiotidas tpets tpoomAnpa- cavtes Uaotepov éuedXov TAEVCETOaL. Kal O pev T'vdummos é« tod Tdpavtos és thv @ovpiav a A / mTpatov mpecBevoduevos Kata THY TOD TaTpOS mote ToAtTeLay Kal ov Suvdpevos avTovs Tpoc- ayayécOat, dpas mapémAe THY “Iradiav, Kal ap- macbels im’ avépou,' Os éxtrvet TAVTN méeyas KATA Bopéav éotnkws, atropépetar és TO Tédaryos, Kal madw xepacbels és Ta padicta TH Tdpavtt Tpocplayer: Kal Tas vads boat Errdvncav Ud TOU vYetu@vos averxvaas éereaxevatev. o 5é€ Nixias Tu0omevos avTOY MpormA€ovTa Urrepetoe TO TAHOOS 1 «ara Tov Tepivaioy xédAmov, in MSS. after dvéuou, deleted by Goeller.
372
BOOK VI, cui. 4-c1Vv. 3
him, and still more were discussed in the city. For under their present evils they had some suspicion even of one another; and the generals under whose lead these things had happened were deposed, on the ground that their disasters were due to their ill-luck or treachery, and in their stead were chosen Hera- cleides, EKucles, and Tellias.
CIV. Meanwhile Gylippus the Lacedaemonian and the ships from Corinth! were already at Leucas, proposing to bring aid to Sicily in all haste. As the reports that were coming to them were alarming and all to the same false purport, that Syracuse had already been completely walled off, Gylippus no longer had any hope of Sicily, but wishing to save Italy, he himself and Pythen the Corinthian, with two Laconian vessels and two Corinthian, crossed the Ionian gulf to Tarentum as quickly as possible ; while the Corinthians, after manning, in addition to their own ten, two Leucadian and three Ambracian ships, were to sail later. From Tarentum, Gylippus, after first going on a mission to Thuria, on account of his father having been once a citizen there,? and failing to win them over, weighed anchor and sailed along the coast of Italy. Caught by a wind, which settling in the north blows violently in that region, he was carried out to sea, and then after a most violent storm again reached Tarentum; and there hauling ashore all of his ships that had suffered from the storm he set to repairing them, But Nicias, although he heard that he was sailing up, despised
: g. ch. xciii. 3.
2 Or, reading, with BH, xa) thy rod ratpbs avavewoduevos, ‘‘and having revived the sometime citizeuship of his father.”
373
THUCYDIDES
TOV ve@v, Otrep Kab ot Bovpror érabov, kab AnoT- KOTEpOV édoke Taper Kevac LEVvOUs mreiv wad odde- pilav durXakynv Tw émroLetTo.
CV. Kara dé Tovs avTovs Xpovous TOUTOU TOD Bépous Kab Aaxedatpoveor és TO “A pyos. écéBanov avTol Te Kab ot Evppaxor Kab THS ys THY TONAHy edyocar. Kab ‘AOnvaior “Apyetors TpldKovTa vavolv éBonOnoay, aimep Tas omovdas pavepo- TATA, TAS ™ pos Aaxedarpovious avtois édvoay. ™ poTEpov bev yap AnoTELals eK Ilvdou Kal Tept THY adXAnv TeAomévynaov padrov 7 H €S THY. Aako- vixnv atoSatvovtes peta te Apyeiwv cat Mav- TIVEwV Evverrohénouy, Kab TOAAKIS ‘Apyelov KehevovToy cov o ovTas povov Evv omhous és tiv Aakovikny ka TO éNadytorov pera, ohav SnooavTas arenbeiv OUK m0ehov" TOTE be Ilv- Go8épov Kal Aaa rodiov Kal Anpaparou dpxov- TWD amroBavres és "Ezidavpov TH Atunpav Kal IIpacias xal Goa GdXa edjnwcar Tis ys, Kal Tots Aaxedatpoviors ON evT popaata Tov paddov THY aitiav és TOUS "AOnvaious TOU ayvver bar émroin- cay. dvaxopnodvray dé tov “AOnvaiwv éx Tod "Apyous tais vaval kat TOV Naxedatpovior ol "Apyetou ea Barovtes € és THY Prevaciav Tis TE YS av7 ov éTeu“ov Kal améxtewvdy tivas, Kal ati Oov é€mr’ olKou.
374
BOOK VI. civ. 3-cv. 3
the small number of his ships, just as the Thurians had done, and thinking they were coming equipped rather as privateers than as men-of-war, he took as yet no precautions.
CV. About the same time in this summer, the Lacedaemonians and their allies invaded Argos and ravaged most of the country. And the Athenians brought succour to the Argives with thirty ships, an act which violated their treaty with the Lacedaemo- nians in the most overt manner. For before this they waged the war, in cooperation with the Argives and Mantineans, by predatory excursions from Pylos and by making landings round the rest of the Pelo- ponnesus rather than in Laconia; and although the Argives frequently urged them only to make a land- ing with arms on Laconian territory, devastate in concert with them even the least part, and then go away, they refused. But at this time, under the command of Pythodorus, Laespodias, and Demaratus, they landed at Epidaurus Limera, Prasiae, and other places, and laid waste some of their territory, and so gave the Lacedaemonians from now on a more plausible excuse for defending themselves against the Athenians, After the Athenians had withdrawn from Argos with their ships, and the Lacedaemonians also had retired, the Argives made an incursion into Phliasia, ravaging part of their land and killing some of the inhabitants, and then returned home.
375
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
Latin Authors
AmmMrIANUs Marcetiinus. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. (3rd Imp., revised.)
Aputrius: Tm GoLpEn Ass (MeTraAMoRPHOsEsS). W. Adling- ton (1566). Revised by 8. Gaselee. (8th Imp.)
8. Aucustine: Ciry or Gop. 7 Vols. ol. I. G. E. McCracken.
Sr, Aucustinn, Conrrssions or. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 7th Imp., Vol. II. 6th Imp.)
Sr. Avucusting, Srtect Lerrers. J. H. Baxter. (2nd Imp.)
Ausonius. H. G. Reba White. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
Bepr. J. E. King ols. (2nd Imp.)
Bortuius: Tracts and Dr CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE. Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. (6th Imp.)
CarsAR: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and Seana Wars. A. G. Way.
CansaR: Crvin Wars. A.G. Peskett. (6th Imp )
Carsar: Gattic War. H. J. Edwards. (11th Imp.)
Caro: Ds Re Rustica; Varro: Dre Re Rustica. H. B. Ash and W. D. Hooper. (3rd Imp.)
Catuttus. F. W. Cornish; Trsuttvus. J. B. Postgate; Pur- vieitiumM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail. (13th Imp.)
Cretsus: Dr Mepicrna. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp. revised, Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)
Cicrro: Brutus, and Oraror. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M. Hubbell. (3rd Imp.)
[CiczRO}: AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan.
CickRO: DE Faro; Parapoxa Sroicorum; Dr PAaArTITIONE Oratoria. H. Rackham (With De Oratore. Vol. II.) (2nd Imp.)
Cicrro: De Fruisus. H. Rackham. (4th Imp. revised.)
Cicero: Dr INVENTIONE, ete. H.M. Hubbell.
Ciczro: Dz Natura Drorum and Acapremica. H. Rackham. (3rd Imp.)
Cicrro: De Orricus. Walter Miller. (7th Imp.)
Cicrro: Dr OratorE. 2 Vols. E. W. Sutton and H. Rack- ham. (2nd Imp.)
Cicrro: DE Raves and Dr Leeinus; SOMNIUM ScIPIONIs. Clinton W. Keyes. (4th Imp.)
Ciczero: Der Sernectrure, De Amricit1a, De DIVINATIONE. W.A. Falconer. (6th Imp.)
Cicrro: In Catttinam, Pro Pracco, Pro Murena, Pro Sutza. Louis E. Lord, (3rd Imp. revised.)
1
Ciczro: Lerrers to Arricus. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 7th Imp., Vols. II. and III. 4th Imp.)
Cicero: LETTERS TO His Frizenps. W. Glynn Williams. 3 Vols. (Vols. I. and II. 4th Imp., Vol. III. 2nd Imp. revised.)
CicrRo: Puiniprics. W.C. A. Ker. (4th Imp. revised.)
Cicero: Pro Arcura, Post Repirum, Dz Domo, Dr Harus- PICUM ReEsPonsis, Pro Prancio. N. H. Watts. (3rd Imp.)
CicrRO: Pro Carcrna, Pro Lecr Maniria, Pro CLvuentio, Pro Rasirio. H. Grose Hodge. (3rd Imp.)
Cic—ERO: Pro Carrio, De Provinctis CoNnsuLARIBUS. PRO Barso. R. Gardner.
CicERO: Pro Minonez, In Pisonem, Pro Scauro, Pro Fontesro. Pro Rasrrio Postumo, Pro Marcetxio, Pro Licario, Pro Reece Deiotraro. N.H. Watts. (3rd Imp.)
Cicrro: Pro Quinctio, Pro Roscto AMERINO, Pro Roscro ComorpDo, Contra Ruttum. J.H. Freese. (3rd Imp.)
CicERO: Pro Sxsstio, In Vatintum. R. Gardner.
CicERO: TuscuLaNn Dispurations. J. E. King. (4th Imp.)
CicERO: VERRINE OratTions. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.)
CiaupIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
CotumELLA: Dr Re Rustica. Dr Arsorisus. H. B. Ash, E. 8. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols. (Vol. 1. 2nd Imp.)
Curtius, Q.: History oF ALEXANDER. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
Frorus. E. §. Forster and Cornentius Nepos. J. C. Rolfe. (2nd Imp.)
Frontinus: SrratTacemMs and Aquepucts. C. E. Bennett and M. B. McElwain. (2nd Imp.)
FRoNTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. (3rd
Imp.)
Gracie. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vols. Il. and III. 2nd Imp.)
Horace: OprEs and Epoprs. C. E. Bennett. (14th Imp. revised.)
Horace: Sarrres, Eristizs, Ars Porrioa. H. R. Fairclough. (9th Imp. revised.)
JEROME: SELECTED Lerrers. F. A. Wright. (2nd Imp.)
JUVENAL and Prersius. G.G. Ramsay. (8th Imp.)
Livy. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C. Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vol. V. 4th Imp., Vols. I1.-IV., VI. and VIL., IX.-XII. 3rd Imp., Vol. VII1., 2nd Imp. revised.)
Lucan. J.D. Duff. (4th Imp.)
Lucretius. W.H.D. Rouse. (7th Imp. revised.)
Martian. W.C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vol. IL. 4th Imp. revised.)
Minor Latin Ports: from Pusrimrus Syrus to Ruritivs NaMATIANUS, including Gratrrius, CaLpuRNIUs SICULUS, NEMEsIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with “ Aetna” and the Sida wanes J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. (3rd
mp.)
2
2}
Ovip: Tue Arr or Love and OTHER Porms. J. H. Mozley. (4th Imp.) ;
Ovip: Fast. Sir James G. Frazer. (2nd Imp.)
Ovip: Heroes and Amores. Grant Showerman. (7th Imp.)
Ovip: MeramorpHoses. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. L. 1lth Imp., Vol. Il. 10th Imp.)
Ovip; Trista and Ex Ponro. A. L. Wheeler. (4th Imp.)
Prersius. Cf. JUVENAL.
Prerronius. M. Heseltine, Seneca APOcoLOCYNTOSIS. W.H.D. Rouse. (9th Imp. revised.)
Puavutus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. (Vol. I. 6th Imp., IL. 5th Imp., III. 4th Imp., IV. and V. 2nd Imp.)
Purny: Lerrers. Melmoth’s Translation revised by W. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (7th Imp.)
Pruiny: Naturat History. H. Rackham and W. H. S8. Jones. 10 Vols. Vols. 1.-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI. and VII. W.H.S. Jones. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. IL. and III. 3rd Imp., Vol. IV. 2nd Imp.)
Prorertius. H. E. Butler. (7¢h Imp.)
Prupentivus. H.J. Thomson. 2 Vols.
QuintmiAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and IV. 4th Imp., Vols. Il. and III. 3rd Imp.)
Remars or Otp Latin. E. H. Warmington. 4 vols. Vol. I. (Ennrus AND Cagrcriius.) Vol. Il. (Livius, Nagvius, Pacuvius, Accrus.) Vol. IIi. (Lucrirus and Laws or XII TaBLEs.) (2nd Imp.) (ArcHAIc INSCRIPTIONS.)
Satiust. J.C. Rolfe. (4th Imp. revised.)
Scrrprores Histor1az AucustaE. D. Magic. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp. revised, Vols. Il. and III. 2nd Imp.)
SenEcA: Apocotocynrosis. Cf. PETRONIUs.
SenEcA: Epistunar Morates. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. Il. and III. 3rd Imp.)
SenrecA: Moran Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. (Vol. II. 4th Imp., Vols. I. and IIT. 2nd Imp. revised.)
Seneca: Tracepigs. F.J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. L. 4th Imp. Vol. II. 3rd Imp. revised.)
Siponius: Porms anp Lerrers. W. B. Anderson. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)
Simzrus Irarticus. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp. Vol. IL. 3rd ce
Sratius. J.H.Mozley. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
Surronius. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 7th Imp., Vol. II.
Tacitus: Dratoaurs. Sir Wm. Peterson. A@rRicoLta and GERMANIA. Maurice Hutton. (7th Imp.)
Tactrus: Historres AND ANNALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson. 4Vols.. (Vols. I. and II. 4th Imp. Vols. IIL. and IV. 3rd Imp.)
TreRENcE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 8th Imp., Vol. II. 7th Imp.)
TERTULLIAN: ApoLoaiA and Dg Srecracuris. T. R. Glover. Minoucrus Ferrx. G. H. Rendall. (2nd Imp.) :
Vaterius Fraccus. J. H. Mozley. (3rd Imp. revised.)
3
ene De Lineva Latina. R.G. Kent. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.
revised.)
VELLEIUs PateRcuLus and Res Gustaz Divi Aucustt. F. W. Shipley. (2nd Imp.)
Viren. H.R. Fairclough. 2Vols. (Vol. I. 19¢h Imp., Vol. IL. 14th Imp. revised.)
Virruvius: Dr Arcuirectura. F.Granger. 2 Vols. (Vol. L 3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.)
Greek Authors
AcuitLes Tatius. 8. Gaselee. (2nd Imp.)
AELIAN: ON THE NATUREOF ANIMALS. 3Vols. Vols. I. and IL. A. F. Scholfield. é
ArneEas Tacticus, AscLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. The Illinois Greek Club. (2nd Imp.)
AxscHINEs. C.D. Adams. (3rd Im
ArscHytus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vole. (Vol. I. 7th Imp., Vol. Il. 6th Imp. revised.)
ALcIpHRON, AELIAN, PHrnostrRATus Letters. A. R. Benner and F. H. Fobes.
AnpbocipDEs, ANTIPHON, Ci. Minor Artic OraTorRs.
Apotioporus. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)
ApoLLontius Ruopius. R.C. Seaton. (5th Imp.)
THe Apostotic Farurers. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. (Vol. L. 8th Imp., Vol. II. 6th Imp.)
App1AN: Roman History. Horace White. 4 Vols. (Vol. IL 4th Imp., Vols. I1.-IV. 3rd Imp.)
Aratus. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse trans. (5th Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: ART OF RuEToric. J. H. Freese. (3rd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EupEMIAN EraHIOs, Vicks AND VirtusEs. H. Rackham. (3rd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANImAts. A. L. Peck. (2nd Imp.)
hearenon! MerApuHysics. H.Tredennick. 2 Vols. (4th Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: Mrrroronoacica. H. D. P. Lee.
ARISTOTLE: Minor Works. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines, On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes, and Gorgias. (2nd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: Nicoladacale Eruics. H. Rackham. (6th Imp. revised.)
ARISTOTLE: OxrcoNomIcA and Maena Morarra. G. C. Arm-
strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. pe (4th Imp.) ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAVENS. oe. G Guthrie. (3rd Imp. revised.)
ArisToTLE: On tHe Sour, Parva Naruraria, ON Brearta. W. 5S. Hett. (2nd Imp. revised.)
4
ARISTOTLE: ORGANON—Categories, On Interpretation, Prior Analytics. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick. (3rd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: OrGANON—Posterior Analytics, Topics. H. Tre- dennick and E. 8. Forster.
ARISTOTLE: OrngaNnon—On Sophistical Refutations.
On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E.S. Forster and D. J. Furley.
ARIsTOTLE: Parrs or AnimAts. A. L. Peck; MorTion anp PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E.S. Forster. (4th Imp. revised.)
ARISTOTLE: Puysics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp., Vol. Il. 3rd Imp.)
Aristo1LE: Porrics and Lonernus. W. Hamilton Fyfe; Demetrius on Styte. W. ses ba Roberts. (5th Imp. revised.)
AristoTLE: Porrtics. H. Rackham. (4th Imp. revised.)
ARISTOTLE: Proprems. W.S8.Hett. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp. revised.)
ArRIstoTtE: RaEroricA AD ALEXANDRUM (with OBLEMS. Vol. II.). H. Rackham.
ARRIAN: STORY OF ALEXANDER and Inpica. Rev. E. Iliffe Robson. 2 Vols, (3rd Imp.)
ATHENAEUS: DerErpnosopHistar. C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols. (Vols. I.-1V., VI. and VII. 2nd Imp., Vol. V. 3rd Imp.)
Sr. Bast: Lerrers. R.J.Deferrari. 4 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
CALLIMACHUS: FRAGMENTS. C. A. nis,
CaLtimacnus, Hymns and Epigrams, and LycopHron. A. W. Mair; Aratus. G. R. Mair. (2nd. Imp.)
CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth. (3rd Imp.)
CotztuTHuUs. Cf. Oppran.
DarHnis AND CxHLOoE. Thorniey’s Translation revised by J. M. Edmonds; and Parruentus. §. Gaselee. (4th Imp.)
DrmostHENEs I.: Otynrsiacs, Puinrerics and Minor Ora- Tions. I.XVII. anp XX. J.H. Vince. (2nd Imp.)
DermostHENES IIJ.: Dr Corona and Dre Fatrsa LEGATIONE. C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. (3rd Imp. revised.)
DrmostHENES III.: Merrp1as, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATEs, TimoocratEs and Arisrogruiron, I. anp II. J. H. Vince (2nd Imp.)
DrmostHEeNEs I1V.-VI.: Privare Orations and In NEAERAM. a T. Murray. (Vol. IV. 3rd Imp., Vols. V. and VI. 2nd mp.)
foncucehren VII.: Funrrat Sprrcu, Erotic Essay, Exorp1a and Letters. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt.
Dio Casstus: Roman History. E. Cary. 9 Vols. (Vols. I. and II. 3rd Imp., Vols. I1I.-LX. 2nd Imp.)
Dio Curysostom. J. W.Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. 5 Vols. (Vois. I-IV. 2nd Imp.)
Dioporvus Sicutus. 12 Vols. Vols. I-VI. C. H. Oldfather. Vol. VII. ©. L. Sherman. Vols. IX. and X.. R. M. Geer. Vol. XI. F.Walton. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp., Vols. I1.-IV. 2nd Imp.)
Diocrnss LarErtius. R.D. Hicks. 2 Vols. (5th Imp.).
Dionysius or Haticarnassus: Roman ANTIQUITIES. Spel-
‘ man’s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols. (Vols. 1—V. 2nd Imp.)
6
Epictetus. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)
Euriripes. A.8.Way. 4Vols. (Vols. I.and IV. 7th Imp., Vol. Il. 8th Imp., Vol. Ill. 6th Imp.) Verse trans.
Evusrepius: Eccimstastican History. Kirsopp Lake and J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 5th Imp.)
GALEN: ON THE NaturAL Facuttizs. A.J. Brock. (4th Imp.)
THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W.R. Paton. 65Vols. (Vols. I-IV. 5th Imp., Vol. V. 3rd Imp.)
GREEK ELEGY AND IJamBus with the ANAcREONTEA. J. M. Edmonds. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.)
THe GREEK Bucoric Ports (THEocrirus, Bion, Moscuvs). J.M. Edmonds. (7th Imp. revised.)
GREEK MATHEMATICAL Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)
Herropes. Cf. THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS.
Heropotus. A.D. Godley. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. Il. and III. 5th Imp., Vol. IV. 3rd Imp.)
Hzrsiop aND THE Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn White. (7th Imp. revised and enlarged.)
Hippocrates and the FRAcMENTs oF Hrracteirus. W. H. S. Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. I1.-IV. 3rd Imp.)
Homer: In1ap. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (7th Imp.)
Homer: Opyssry. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (8th Imp.)
Isanus. E. W. Forster. (3rd Imp.)
Isocratges. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
St. Jonn DamascENE: BartAAmM AND IoasapH. Rey. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. (3rd Imp. revised.)
JosEpHus. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus. 9 Vols. Vols.I.-VII. (Vol. V. 4th Imp., Vol. V1. 3rd Imp., Vols. I.-IV. and VII. 2nd Imp.)
JuLIAN Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. (Vols. I. and ILI. 3rd Imp., Vol. III. 2nd Imp.)
Luctan. A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.—V. (Vols. I. and II. 4th Imp., Vol. III. 3rd Imp., Vols. IV. and V. 2nd Imp.)
LycorpHron. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
Lyra Grazca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp. Vol. II revised and enlarged, and III. 4th Imp.)
Lysias. W.R.M. Lamb. (3rd Imp.)
Manetuo. W. G. Waddell: Protemy: Trrrapisros. F. E. Robbins. (3rd Imp.)
Marovus Avretius. C.R. Haines. (4th Imp. revised.)
MENANDER. F.G. Allinson. (37d Imp. revised.)
Minor Artic Oratrors (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDEs, LycuRGUS, DrmapEs, Dinarcuus, HyprreripEs). K. J. Maidment and J.O. Burrt. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)
Nonnos: Dironystaca. W.H.D. Rouse. 3 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
Orpi1an, CottuTHUs, TRyPHIODORUS. A. W. Mair. (2nd Imp.)
Papyri. Non-Lirerary Serections. A. 8. Hunt and C, C, Edgar. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.) Lirgrary SELECTIONS. (Poetry) D.L. Page. (3rd Imp.)
6
PartTHENIvs. Cf. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE.
Pausantas: DEscCRIPTION OF Greece. W. H. 8S. Jones. 5 Vols. and Com a Vol. — 7 R. E. Wycherley. (Vols. and III. 3rd Imp., Vols. and V. 2nd Imp.)
Puro. 10 Vols. Vols. 1.-V.; F. “a "Colson and Rev. G. H. Whitaker Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. (Vols. I-II., V.— VII., 3rd Imp., Vol. IV. 4th Imp., Vols. III., VIII., and LX, 2nd Imp.)
Boa two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) Ralph
arcus.
Puitostratus: Tue Lire or Appontnuontus or Tyana. F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vol. II. 3rd Imp.) PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINES; OALLISTRATUS: DEsORIPTIONS.
A. Fairbanks. (2nd Imp.)
Puitostratus and Evunarrus: Lives or THE SOpHISTS. Wilmer Cave Wright. (2nd Imp.)
Pinpar. Sir J. E. Sandys: (8th Imp. revised.)
Prato: CHARMIDEs, ALCIBIADES, Hrpparcuus, THe Lovers, tera anes Minos and Eprnomis. W. R. M. Lamb. (2nd mp.)
Pisa: Cratytus, PARMENIDES, GREATER Hippras, LESSER Hrrrras. H.N. Fowler. (4th Imp.)
Prato: Eurayparo, Apontoay, Criro, PHAarpDO, PHAEDRUs. H. N. Fowler. (11th Imp.)
Prato: Lacuss, Proracoras, Meno, Eurnypremus. W.R. M. Lamb. (3rd Imp. revised.)
Prato: Laws. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols. ate Imp.)
Prato: Lysis, Sympostum Goraras. W. R. M. Lamb. (5th Imp. revised.)
Prato: Repusiic. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vol. Il. 4th Imp.)
Prato: STraresMAN, PHinesus. H. N. Fowler; Ion. W. R. M. Lamb. (4th Imp.)
Prato: THEAPTETUS and Sopuist. H. N. Fowler. (4th Imp.)
Prato: Timagrus, Crittas, CriropHo, MENEXENUS, EPISTULAE. Rev. R. G. Bury. (3rd Imp.)
PrurarcH: Morarra. 14 Vols. Vols. 1L-V. F. C. Babbiit. Vol. VI. W.C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and B. Ejimarson. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XII. H. Cherniss and W.C Helmbold. (Vols. I-VI. and X. 2nd Imp.)
PuurarcH: THe Paratten Lives. B. Perrin. 11 Vols. (Vols. I., II., VI., VII., and XI. 3rd Imp., Vols. III.-V. and VIIL.-X. 2nd Imp.)
PotysBius. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
Procorius: History or THE Wars. H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vols. II1.—VII. 2nd Imp.)
Protemy: TrerrRasrsitos. Cf. MANETHO.
Quintus SmMyrnazEus. A. 8S. Way. Verse trans. (3rd Imp.)
Sextus Emprricus. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)
SopHoctes. F.Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 10th Imp. Vol. II. 6th Imp.) Verse trans.
Srraso: GrocrapHy. Horace L. Jones. 8Vols. (Vols. L., V., and VIII. 3rd Imp., Vols. I1., IIL, 1V., VI., and VIL. 2nd Imp.)
THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. Hrropsgs, ete. A. D. Knox. (3rd Imp.)
THEOPHRASTUS: Enquiry INTO Prants.. Sir Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
TuuocypipEs. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vols. IL. and IV. 4th Imp., Vol. ILL., 3rd Imp. revised.)
TrRYPHIODORUs. Cf. OPPIAN.
XENOPHON: CyrRopAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. L 4th Imp., Vol. Il. 3rd Imp.)
XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and SyMPOsIUM. C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols. (Vols. L. and IIL 3rd Imp., Vol. II. 4th Imp.)
XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and Ozconomicus. E, C. Marchant (3rd Imp.)
XENOPHON: SoriprA Mrnora. E. C. Marchant. (3rJi Imp.)
IN PREPARATION
Greek Authors
ARISTOTLE: History or Animats. A. L. Peck. Protinus: A, H. Armstrong.
Latin Authors
Basrius AND PHagpRus. Ben E. Perry.
DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION
London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
0 pe,
si Nate ee ci a tate oe a
>
Thucydides. PA AUTHO 3612
f the Peleponnesian.T5 _
[ | aoe War, vol3 | DATE DUE BORROWER'S NAME | || Yi eMOTE Aa? 3 9, 1S Ra Thicydides. | PA History of the Peleponnesian 3612 War. ot bs
vol.
. ASH ets
wa Neaetater
teste 5
ete
- fete
re2 reas : ; * oe 8, : Spegstetatisy H cS : : q 2 Se eR era . S Seis UR} *. . htt me c t $2 mete Sane } x See seats : Ra (Ss see ; oes ecEe ; sreferritraestatanited: =
et,
se
rece Posy 5
SO
Fi